Immigration and Asylum Act 1999
1999 c.33
An Act to make provision about immigration and asylum; to make provision about procedures in connection with marriage on superintendent registrar’s certificate; and for connected purposes.
Act restricted (8.1.2003) by Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41), s. 54, Sch. 3 (with s. 159); S.I. 2002/2811, art. 2, Sch.
Act: a reference to a detention centre within the meaning of Pt. 8 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (c. 33) to be construed as a reference to a removal centre within the meaning of that part (10.2.2003) by virtue of 2002 c. 41, ss. 66(4), 162(1)
Act: specified provisions extended (Jersey) (with modifications) (5.6.2003) by The Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (Jersey) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/1252), arts. 1(1), 2, Sch. (as amended (17.10.2012) by The Immigration and Asylum (Jersey) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2593), art. 4(2)) and (coming into force in accordance with art. 1 of the amending S.I.) by The Immigration (Jersey) (Amendment) Order 2017 (S.I. 2017/981), Sch. Pt. 2 (with art. 6)
Act applied (with modifications) (1.4.2006) by Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005 (Application and Modification of Certain Enactments to Designated Staff of SOCA) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/987), art. 7
Act modified by S.I. 1994/1405, art. 7 (as amended: (26.10.2006) by Channel Tunnel (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/2627), arts. 1, 2; (2.1.2008) by The Channel Tunnel (International Arrangements and Miscellaneous Provisions) (Amendment) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3579), arts. 1, 3(c); and (16.4.2015) by The Channel Tunnel (International Arrangements) and Channel Tunnel (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/856), arts. 1, 6)
Act applied (with modifications) (1.10.2010) by The Employment and Support Allowance (Transitional Provisions, Housing Benefit and Council Tax Benefit) (Existing Awards) (No. 2) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/1907), reg. 16(2)(c), Sch. 2
Act applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2010) by The Employment and Support Allowance (Transitional Provisions, Housing Benefit and Council Tax Benefit) (Existing Awards) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/875), regs. 1(2), 16, Sch. 2 (amending S.I. was revoked (27.8.2010) by S.I. 2010/1906, reg. 2)
Act applied (with modifications) (4.8.2014) by The Crime and Courts Act 2013 (Application and Modification of Certain Enactments) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/1704), art. 8
Act: specified provisions extended (Guernsey) (with modifications) (11.12.2003) by The Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (Guernsey) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/2900), art. 2, Sch. (as amended (coming into force in accordance with art. 1(1) of the amending S.I.) by The Immigration (Guernsey) Order 2020 (S.I. 2020/1560), art. 8)
Act extended (Isle of Man) in part (with modifications) (13.3.2008 for specified purposes, 1.5.2008 in so far as not already in force) by Immigration (Isle of Man) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/680), art. 14, Sch. 6 (with art. 5, Sch. 2) (as amended (29.6.2011) by Immigration (Isle of Man) (Amendment) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1408), Sch. paras. 4, 5; (14.3.2019) by The Immigration (Isle of Man) (Amendment) Order 2019 (S.I. 2019/562), arts. 1, 5, 7, 13; and (31.12.2020) by The Immigration (Isle of Man) (Amendment) Order 2020 (S.I. 2020/1214), arts. 1, 8)
Act extended in part (Jersey) (with modifications) (coming into force in accordance with art. 1(1) of the amending S.I.) by The Immigration (Jersey) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/1281), arts. 1(1), 6, Schs. 4, 4A (with art. 16)
Act: power to amend conferred (28.4.2022 for specified purposes) by Nationality and Borders Act 2022 (c. 36), ss. 82(1)(2)(f), (3)-(6), 87(1)(4)(i)
Act: power to amend conferred (28.4.2022 for specified purposes, 28.6.2022 in so far as not already in force) by Nationality and Borders Act 2022 (c. 36), ss. 82(1)(2)(f)(3)-(6), 87(1)(4)(i); S.I. 2022/590, regs. 1(2), 2, Sch. 1 para. 29
Part I Immigration: General
Leave to enter, or remain in, the United Kingdom
1 Leave to enter.
In the 1971 Act, after section 3, insert—
3A Further provision as to leave to enter.
1
The Secretary of State may by order make further provision with respect to the giving, refusing or varying of leave to enter the United Kingdom.
2
An order under subsection (1) may, in particular, provide for—
a
leave to be given or refused before the person concerned arrives in the United Kingdom;
b
the form or manner in which leave may be given, refused or varied;
c
the imposition of conditions;
d
a person’s leave to enter not to lapse on his leaving the common travel area.
3
The Secretary of State may by order provide that, in such circumstances as may be prescribed—
a
an entry visa, or
b
such other form of entry clearance as may be prescribed,
is to have effect as leave to enter the United Kingdom.
4
An order under subsection (3) may, in particular—
a
provide for a clearance to have effect as leave to enter—
i
on a prescribed number of occasions during the period for which the clearance has effect;
ii
on an unlimited number of occasions during that period;
iii
subject to prescribed conditions; and
b
provide for a clearance which has the effect referred to in paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) to be varied by the Secretary of State or an immigration officer so that it ceases to have that effect.
5
Only conditions of a kind that could be imposed on leave to enter given under section 3 may be prescribed.
6
In subsections (3), (4) and (5) “prescribed” means prescribed in an order made under subsection (3).
7
The Secretary of State may, in such circumstances as may be prescribed in an order made by him, give or refuse leave to enter the United Kingdom.
8
An order under subsection (7) may provide that, in such circumstances as may be prescribed by the order, paragraphs 2, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 21 of Part I of Schedule 2 to this Act are to be read, in relation to the exercise by the Secretary of State of functions which he has as a result of the order, as if references to an immigration officer included references to the Secretary of State.
9
Subsection (8) is not to be read as affecting any power conferred by subsection (10).
10
An order under this section may—
a
contain such incidental, supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate; and
b
make different provision for different cases.
11
This Act and any provision made under it has effect subject to any order made under this section.
12
An order under this section must be made by statutory instrument.
13
But no such order is to be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.
2 Leave to remain.
In the 1971 Act, after section 3A, insert—
3B Further provision as to leave to remain.
1
The Secretary of State may by order make further provision with respect to the giving, refusing or varying of leave to remain in the United Kingdom.
2
An order under subsection (1) may, in particular, provide for—
a
the form or manner in which leave may be given, refused or varied;
b
the imposition of conditions;
c
a person’s leave to remain in the United Kingdom not to lapse on his leaving the common travel area.
3
An order under this section may—
a
contain such incidental, supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate; and
b
make different provision for different cases.
4
This Act and any provision made under it has effect subject to any order made under this section.
5
An order under this section must be made by statutory instrument.
6
But no such order is to be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.
3 Continuation of leave pending decision.
In the 1971 Act, after section 3B, insert—
3C Continuation of leave pending decision.
1
This section applies if—
a
a person who has limited leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom applies to the Secretary of State, before his leave expires, for it to be varied; and
b
when it expires, no decision has been taken on the application.
2
His leave is to be treated as continuing until the end of the period allowed under rules made under paragraph 3 of Schedule 4 to the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 for bringing an appeal against a decision on the application.
3
An application for variation of a person’s leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom may not be made while that leave is treated as continuing as a result of this section.
4
But subsection (3) does not prevent the variation of an application mentioned in subsection (1).
C34F1Accommodation
F368F21
The Secretary of State may provide, or arrange for the provision of, facilities for the accommodation of persons—
a
temporarily admitted to the United Kingdom under paragraph 21 of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act;
b
released from detention under that paragraph; or
c
released on bail from detention under any provision of the Immigration Acts.
F32
The Secretary of State may provide, or arrange for the provision of, facilities for the accommodation of a person if—
a
he was (but is no longer) an asylum-seeker, and
b
his claim for asylum was rejected F401or declared inadmissible (see sections 80A and 80B of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002).
3
The Secretary of State may provide, or arrange for the provision of, facilities for the accommodation of a dependant of a person for whom facilities may be provided under subsection (2).
4
The following expressions have the same meaning in this section as in Part VI of this Act (as defined in section 94)—
a
asylum-seeker,
b
claim for asylum, and
c
dependant.
F1245
The Secretary of State may make regulations specifying criteria to be used in determining—
a
whether or not to provide accommodation, or arrange for the provision of accommodation, for a person under this section;
b
whether or not to continue to provide accommodation, or arrange for the provision of accommodation, for a person under this section.
6
The regulations may, in particular—
a
provide for the continuation of the provision of accommodation for a person to be conditional upon his performance of or participation in community activities in accordance with arrangements made by the Secretary of State;
b
provide for the continuation of the provision of accommodation to be subject to other conditions;
c
provide for the provision of accommodation (or the continuation of the provision of accommodation) to be a matter for the Secretary of State’s discretion to a specified extent or in a specified class of case.
7
For the purposes of subsection (6)(a)—
a
“community activities” means activities that appear to the Secretary of State to be beneficial to the public or a section of the public, and
b
the Secretary of State may, in particular—
i
appoint one person to supervise or manage the performance of or participation in activities by another person;
ii
enter into a contract (with a local authority or any other person) for the provision of services by way of making arrangements for community activities in accordance with this section;
iii
pay, or arrange for the payment of, allowances to a person performing or participating in community activities in accordance with arrangements under this section.
8
Regulations by virtue of subsection (6)(a) may, in particular, provide for a condition requiring the performance of or participation in community activities to apply to a person only if the Secretary of State has made arrangements for community activities in an area that includes the place where accommodation is provided for the person.
9
A local authority or other person may undertake to manage or participate in arrangements for community activities in accordance with this section.
F13910
The Secretary of State may make regulations permitting a person who is provided with accommodation under this section to be supplied also with services or facilities of a specified kind.
11
Regulations under subsection (10)—
a
may, in particular, permit a person to be supplied with a voucher which may be exchanged for goods or services,
b
may not permit a person to be supplied with money,
c
may restrict the extent or value of services or facilities to be provided, and
d
may confer a discretion.
F1505 Charges.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Exemption from immigration control
6 Members of missions other than diplomatic agents.
In the 1971 Act, in section 8 (exceptions for certain categories of person), for subsection (3A) (members of diplomatic missions) substitute—
3A
For the purposes of subsection (3), a member of a mission other than a diplomatic agent (as defined by the 1964 Act) is not to count as a member of a mission unless—
a
he was resident outside the United Kingdom, and was not in the United Kingdom, when he was offered a post as such a member; and
b
he has not ceased to be such a member after having taken up the post.
7 Persons ceasing to be exempt.
In the 1971 Act, after section 8, insert—
8A Persons ceasing to be exempt.
1
A person is exempt for the purposes of this section if he is exempt from provisions of this Act as a result of section 8(2) or (3).
2
If a person who is exempt—
a
ceases to be exempt, and
b
requires leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom as a result,
he is to be treated as if he had been given leave to remain in the United Kingdom for a period of 90 days beginning on the day on which he ceased to be exempt.
3
If—
a
a person who is exempt ceases to be exempt, and
b
there is in force in respect of him leave for him to enter or remain in the United Kingdom which expires before the end of the period mentioned in subsection (2),
his leave is to be treated as expiring at the end of that period.
8 Persons excluded from the United Kingdom under international obligations.
In the 1971 Act, after section 8A, insert—
8B Persons excluded from the United Kingdom under international obligations.
1
An excluded person must be refused—
a
leave to enter the United Kingdom;
b
leave to remain in the United Kingdom.
2
A person’s leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom is cancelled on his becoming an excluded person.
3
A persons’s exemption from the provisions of this Act as a result of section 8(1), (2) or (3) ceases on his becoming an excluded person.
4
“Excluded person” means a person—
a
named by or under, or
b
of a description specified in,
a designated instrument.
5
The Secretary of State may by order designate an instrument if it is a resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations or an instrument made by the Council of the European Union and it—
a
requires that a person is not to be admitted to the United Kingdom (however that requirement is expressed); or
b
recommends that a person should not be admitted to the United Kingdom (however that recommendation is expressed).
6
Subsections (1) to (3) are subject to such exceptions (if any) as may specified in the order designating the instrument in question.
7
An order under this section must be made by statutory instrument.
8
Such a statutory instrument shall be laid before Parliament without delay.
Removal from the United Kingdom
9 Treatment of certain overstayers.
1
During the regularisation period overstayers may apply, in the prescribed manner, for leave to remain in the United Kingdom.
2
The regularisation period begins on the day prescribed for the purposes of this subsection and is not to be less than three months.
3
The regularisation period ends—
a
on the day prescribed for the purposes of this subsection; or
b
if later, on the day before that on which section 65 comes into force.
4
Section 10 and paragraph 12 of Schedule 15 come into force on the day after that on which the regularisation period ends
5
The Secretary of State must publicise the effect of this section in the way appearing to him to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of those affected.
6
“Overstayer” means a person who, having only limited leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom, remains beyond the time limited by the leave.
C82C9410F285Removal of persons unlawfully in the United Kingdom
1
F4892
Where a person (“P”) is liable to removal, or has been removed, from the United Kingdom under this section, a member of P’s family who meets the following three conditions is also liable to removal from the United Kingdom, provided that the Secretary of State or an immigration officer has given the family member written notice of the fact that they are liable to removal.
3
The first condition is that the family member is—
a
P's partner,
b
P's child, or a child living in the same household as P in circumstances where P has care of the child,
c
in a case where P is a child, P's parent, or
d
an adult dependent relative of P.
4
The second condition is that—
a
in a case where the family member has leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom, that leave was granted on the basis of his or her family life with P;
b
in a case where the family member does not have leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom, in the opinion of the Secretary of State or immigration officer the family member—
i
would not, on making an application for such leave, be granted leave in his or her own right, but
ii
would be granted leave on the basis of his or her family life with P, if P had leave to enter or remain.
5
The third condition is that the family member is F387none of the following—
a
a British citizen,
b
an Irish citizen,
c
a person who has leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom which was granted by virtue of residence scheme immigration rules.
6
A notice given to a family member under subsection (2) invalidates any leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom previously given to the family member.
F4866A
A person who is liable to removal from the United Kingdom under this section may be removed only under the authority of the Secretary of State or an immigration officer and in accordance with sections 10A to 10E.
7
For the purposes of removing a person from the United Kingdom under F490this section, the Secretary of State or an immigration officer may give any such direction for the removal of the person as may be given under paragraphs 8 to 10 of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act.
8
But subsection (7) does not apply where a deportation order is in force against a person (and any directions for such a person's removal must be given under Schedule 3 to the 1971 Act).
9
The following paragraphs of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act apply in relation to directions under subsection (7) (and the persons subject to those directions) as they apply in relation to directions under paragraphs 8 to 10 of Schedule 2 (and the persons subject to those directions)—
a
paragraph 11 (placing of person on board ship or aircraft);
b
paragraph F48316(2) to (2B), (3) and (4) (detention of person where reasonable grounds for suspecting removal directions may be given or pending removal in pursuance of directions);
c
paragraph 17 (arrest of person liable to be detained and search of premises for person liable to arrest);
d
paragraph 18 (supplementary provisions on detention);
e
paragraph 18A (search of detained person);
f
paragraph 18B (detention of unaccompanied children);
g
paragraphs 19 and 20 (payment of expenses of custody etc);
F365h
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F365i
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
j
paragraphs 25A to 25E (searches etc).
10
The Secretary of State may by regulations make further provision about—
a
the time period during which a family member may be removed under F399this section;
b
the service of a notice under subsection (2) F400or sections 10A to 10E.
11
In this section “child” means a person who is under the age of 18.
10AF485Removal: general notice requirements
1
This section applies to a person who is liable to removal under section 10; but see sections 10C to 10E for the circumstances in which such a person may be removed otherwise than in accordance with this section.
2
The person may be removed if—
a
the Secretary of State or an immigration officer has given the person—
i
a notice of intention to remove (see subsection (3)), and
ii
a notice of departure details (see subsection (4)), and
b
any notice period has expired.
3
A notice of intention to remove is a written notice which—
a
states that the person is to be removed,
b
sets out the notice period, (see subsection (7)), and
c
states the destination to which the person is to be removed.
4
A notice of departure details under this section is a written notice which—
a
states the date on which the person is to be removed,
b
states the destination to which the person is to be removed and any stops that are expected to be made on the way to that destination, and
c
if subsection (6) applies, sets out the notice period (see subsection (7)).
5
The notice of intention to remove and the notice of departure details may be combined.
6
This subsection applies if the notice of departure details states, under subsection (4)(b)—
a
a destination which is different to the destination stated under subsection (3)(c) in the notice of intention to remove, or
b
any stops that were not stated in the notice of intention to remove, other than a stop in—
i
the United Kingdom, or
ii
a country that is for the time being specified in Part 2 of Schedule 3 to the Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc) Act 2004.
7
The notice period must be no shorter than the period of five working days beginning with the day after the day on which the person is given the notice.
8
At any time before the person is removed, the Secretary of State or an immigration officer may replace a notice of departure details under this section.
9
This section is subject to section 10B (failed removals).
10
In this section “working day” means a day other than a Saturday, a Sunday, Christmas Day, Good Friday or a bank holiday under the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971 in the part of the United Kingdom where the person is when they are given the notice.
10BFailed removals
1
This section applies where as a result of matters reasonably beyond the control of the Secretary of State, such as—
a
adverse weather conditions,
b
technical faults or other issues causing delays to transport, or
c
disruption by the person to be removed or others,
a person is not removed from the United Kingdom on the date stated in a notice of departure details under section 10A (“the original notice”).
2
The person may be removed from the United Kingdom if—
a
the Secretary of State or an immigration officer has given the person a notice of departure details (see subsection (3)), and
b
they are removed before the end of the period of 21 days beginning with the date stated in the original notice.
3
A notice of departure details under this section is a written notice which—
a
states the date on which the person is to be removed, and
b
states the destination to which the person is to be removed and any stops that are expected to be made on the way to that destination.
4
But this section does not apply if the notice under subsection (3) states, under subsection (3)(b)—
a
a destination which is different to the destination stated in the original notice, or
b
any stops that were not stated in the original notice, other than a stop in—
i
the United Kingdom, or
ii
a country that is for the time being specified in Part 2 of Schedule 3 to the Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc) Act 2004.
5
At any time before the person is removed, the Secretary of State or an immigration officer may replace a notice of departure details under this section.
10CRemoval: notice requirements in port cases
1
This section applies to a person who is liable to removal under section 10 if the person was refused leave to enter upon their arrival in the United Kingdom.
2
The person may be removed if—
a
the Secretary of State or an immigration officer has given the person a notice of departure details under this section which—
i
states the date on which the person is to be removed, and
ii
states the destination to which the person is to be removed and any stops that are expected to be made on the way to that destination, and
b
the date stated under paragraph (a)(i) is a date before the end of the period of seven days beginning with the day after the day on which the person was refused leave to enter.
3
At any time before the person is removed, the Secretary of State or an immigration officer may replace a notice of departure details under this section.
10DRemoval: PRN recipients
1
This section applies to a person who is liable to removal under section 10 and is a PRN recipient.
2
If the person does not make a protection claim or a human rights claim before the PRN cut-off date, the person may be removed from the United Kingdom if—
a
the Secretary of State or an immigration officer has given the person a notice of departure details (see subsection (4)), and
b
they are removed before the end of the period of 21 days beginning with the day after the PRN cut-off date.
3
If the PRN recipient makes a protection claim or a human rights claim, the person may be removed from the United Kingdom if—
a
the Secretary of State or an immigration officer has given the person a notice of departure details (see subsection (4)),
b
their appeal rights are exhausted, and
c
they are removed before the end of the period of 21 days beginning with the day after the date on which their appeal rights are exhausted;
and for the purposes of this subsection, whether a PRN recipient’s appeal rights are exhausted is to be determined in accordance with section 20(3) of the Nationality and Borders Act 2022 (and see, in particular, section 82A of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002).
4
A notice of departure details under this section is a written notice which—
a
states the date on which the person is to be removed,
b
states the destination to which the person is to be removed and any stops that are expected to be made on the way to that destination.
5
But this section does not apply unless the priority removal notice stated—
a
a destination to which the person is to be removed which is the same as the destination stated in the notice of departure details under subsection (4)(b), and
b
stops, other than stops falling within subsection (6), that are expected to be made on the way to that destination which are the same as those stated in the notice of departure details under subsection (4)(b).
6
A stop falls within this subsection if it is a stop in—
a
the United Kingdom, or
b
a country that is for the time being specified in Part 2 of Schedule 3 to the Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc) Act 2004.
7
At any time before the person is removed, the Secretary of State or an immigration officer may replace a notice of departure details under this section.
8
For the purposes of this section and section 10E—
“priority removal notice”, “PRN cut-off date” and “PRN recipient” have the same meaning as in section 20 of the Nationality and Borders Act 2022;
“protection claim” and “human rights claim” have the same meaning as in Part 5 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002.
10ERemoval: judicial review
1
This section applies to a person (whether or not they are a PRN recipient) who is liable to removal under section 10 where—
a
the person has made an application for judicial review or (in Scotland) an application to the supervisory jurisdiction of the Court of Session, relating to their removal, and
b
a court or tribunal has made a decision the effect of which is that the person may be removed from the United Kingdom.
2
The person may be removed from the United Kingdom if—
a
the Secretary of State or an immigration officer has given the person a notice of departure details (see subsection (3)), and
b
they are removed before the end of the period of 21 days beginning with the day after the day on which the court or tribunal made the decision mentioned in subsection (1)(b).
3
A notice of departure details under this section is a written notice which—
a
states the date on which the person is to be removed,
b
states the destination to which the person is to be removed and any stops that are expected to be made on the way to that destination.
4
But this section does not apply unless the person has received a priority removal notice or a notice of intention to remove under section 10A(3) which stated—
a
a destination to which the person is to be removed which is the same as the destination stated in the notice of departure details under subsection (3)(b), and
b
stops, other than stops falling within subsection (5), that are expected to be made on the way to that destination which are the same as those stated in the notice of departure details under subsection (3)(b).
5
A stop falls within this subsection if it is a stop in—
a
the United Kingdom, or
b
a country that is for the time being specified in Part 2 of Schedule 3 to the Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc) Act 2004.
6
At any time before the person is removed, the Secretary of State or an immigration officer may replace a notice of departure details under this section.
F10011 Removal of asylum claimant under standing arrangement with member States
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F10112 Removal of asylum claimants in other circumstances.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
13 Proof of identity of persons to be removed or deported.
1
This section applies if a person—
a
is to be removed from the United Kingdom to a country of which he is a national or citizen; but
b
does not have a valid passport or other document establishing his identity and nationality or citizenship and permitting him to travel.
2
If the country to which the person is to be removed indicates that he will not be admitted to it unless identification data relating to him are provided by the Secretary of State, he may provide them with such data.
3
In providing identification data, the Secretary of State must not disclose whether the person concerned has made a claim for asylum.
F3714
For the purposes of Article 49(1)(d) of the F372UK GDPR, the provision under this section of identification data is a transfer of personal data which is necessary for important reasons of public interest.
F3734A
“The UK GDPR” has the same meaning as in Parts 5 to 7 of the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3(10) and (14) of that Act).
5
“Identification data” means—
a
fingerprints taken under section 141; or
b
data collected in accordance with regulations made under section 144.
6
“Removed” means removed as a result of directions given under section 10 or under Schedule 2 or 3 to the 1971 Act.
14 Escorts for persons removed from the United Kingdom under directions.
1
Directions for, or requiring arrangements to be made for, the removal of a person from the United Kingdom may include or be amended to include provision for the person who is to be removed to be accompanied by an escort consisting of one or more persons specified in the directions.
2
The Secretary of State may by regulations make further provision supplementing subsection (1).
3
The regulations may, in particular, include provision—
a
requiring the person to whom the directions are given to provide for the return of the escort to the United Kingdom;
b
requiring him to bear such costs in connection with the escort (including, in particular, remuneration) as may be prescribed;
c
as to the cases in which the Secretary of State is to bear those costs;
d
prescribing the kinds of expenditure which are to count in calculating the costs incurred in connection with escorts.
F8215 Protection of claimants from removal or deportation.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Provision of financial security
16 Security on grant of entry clearance.
1
In such circumstances as may be specified, the Secretary of State may require security to be given, with respect to a person applying for entry clearance, before clearance is given.
2
In such circumstances as may be specified—
a
the Secretary of State may accept security with respect to a person who is applying for entry clearance but for whom security is not required; and
b
in determining whether to give clearance, account may be taken of any security so provided.
3
“Security” means—
a
the deposit of a sum of money by the applicant, his agent or any other person, or
b
the provision by the applicant, his agent or any other person of a financial guarantee of a specified kind,
with a view to securing that the applicant will, if given leave to enter the United Kingdom for a limited period, leave the United Kingdom at the end of that period.
4
Immigration rules must make provision as to the circumstances in which a security provided under this section—
a
is to be repaid, released or otherwise cancelled; or
b
is to be forfeited or otherwise realised by the Secretary of State.
5
No security provided under this section may be forfeited or otherwise realised unless the person providing it has been given an opportunity, in accordance with immigration rules, to make representations to the Secretary of State.
6
Immigration rules may, in particular—
a
fix the maximum amount that may be required, or accepted, by way of security provided under this section;
b
specify the form and manner in which such a security is to be given or may be accepted;
c
make provision, where such a security has been forfeited or otherwise realised, for the person providing it to be reimbursed in such circumstances as may be specified;
d
make different provision for different cases or descriptions of case.
7
“Specified” means specified by immigration rules.
8
Any security forfeited or otherwise realised by the Secretary of State under this section must be paid into the Consolidated Fund.
17 Provision of further security on extension of leave.
1
This section applies if security has been provided under section 16(1) or (2) with respect to a person who, having entered the United Kingdom (with leave to do so), applies—
a
to extend his leave to enter the United Kingdom; or
b
for leave to remain in the United Kingdom for a limited period.
2
The Secretary of State may refuse the application if security of such kind as the Secretary of State considers appropriate is not provided, or continued, with respect to the applicant.
3
Immigration rules must make provision as to the circumstances in which a security provided under this section—
a
is to be repaid, released or otherwise cancelled; or
b
is to be forfeited or otherwise realised by the Secretary of State.
4
No security provided under this section may be forfeited or otherwise realised unless the person providing it has been given an opportunity, in accordance with immigration rules, to make representations to the Secretary of State.
5
Subsection (7) of section 16 applies in relation to this section as it applies in relation to that section.
6
Any security forfeited or otherwise realised by the Secretary of State under this section must be paid into the Consolidated Fund.
Information
I1C64C6518 Passenger information.
In the 1971 Act, in Schedule 2, after paragraph 27, insert—
27B Passenger information
1
This paragraph applies to ships or aircraft—
a
which have arrived, or are expected to arrive, in the United Kingdom; or
b
which have left, or are expected to leave, the United Kingdom.
2
If an immigration officer asks the owner or agent (“the carrier”) of a ship or aircraft for passenger information, the carrier must provide that information to the officer.
3
The officer may ask for passenger information relating to—
a
a particular ship or particular aircraft of the carrier;
b
particular ships or aircraft (however described) of the carrier; or
c
all of the carrier’s ships or aircraft.
4
The officer may ask for—
a
all passenger information in relation to the ship or aircraft concerned; or
b
particular passenger information in relation to that ship or aircraft.
5
A request under sub-paragraph (2)—
a
must be in writing;
b
must state the date on which it ceases to have effect; and
c
continues in force until that date, unless withdrawn earlier by written notice by an immigration officer.
6
The date may not be later than six months after the request is made.
7
The fact that a request under sub-paragraph (2) has ceased to have effect as a result of sub-paragraph (5) does not prevent the request from being renewed.
8
The information must be provided—
a
in such form and manner as the Secretary of State may direct; and
b
at such time as may be stated in the request.
9
“Passenger information” means such information relating to the passengers carried, or expected to be carried, by the ship or aircraft as may be specified.
10
“Specified” means specified in an order made by statutory instrument by the Secretary of State.
11
Such an instrument shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.
F33219 Notification of non-EEA arrivals.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
C37C4720F360Power to supply information etc to Secretary of State
1
This section applies to information held by—
F340a
a public authority, or
b
any specified person, for purposes specified in relation to that person.
F481A
This section also applies to a document or article which—
a
comes into the possession of F343a public authority or someone acting on behalf of a public authority , or
b
is discovered by F344a public authority or someone acting on behalf of a public authority .
F3361B
This section does not apply to—
a
information which is held by the Crown Prosecution Service, or
b
a document or article which comes into the possession of, or is discovered by, the Crown Prosecution Service, or someone acting on behalf of the Crown Prosecution Service,
if section 40 of the UK Borders Act 2007 applies to the information, document or article.
2
The information F50, document or article may be supplied to the Secretary of State for use for immigration purposes.
F492A
The Secretary of State may—
a
retain for immigration purposes a document or article supplied to him under subsection (2), and
b
dispose of a document or article supplied to him under subsection (2) in such manner as he thinks appropriate (and the reference to use in subsection (2) includes a reference to disposal).
F3372B
Subsection (2A)(a) does not affect any other power of the Secretary of State to retain a document or article.
3
“Immigration purposes” means any of the following—
a
the administration of immigration control under the Immigration Acts;
b
the prevention, detection, investigation or prosecution of criminal offences under those Acts;
c
the imposition of penalties or charges under Part II;
d
the provision of support for asylum-seekers and their dependants under Part VI;
F342da
anything else that is done in connection with the exercise of a function under any of the Immigration Acts;
e
such other purposes as may be specified.
F3383A
Public authority” means a person with functions of a public nature but does not include—
a
Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs,
b
either House of Parliament or a person exercising functions in connection with proceedings in Parliament,
c
the Scottish Parliament or a person exercising functions in connection with proceedings in the Scottish Parliament,
d
the National Assembly for Wales or a person exercising functions in connection with proceedings in that Assembly, or
e
the Northern Ireland Assembly or a person exercising functions in connection with proceedings in that Assembly.
F3414
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5
“Specified” means specified in an order made by the Secretary of State.
6
This section does not limit the circumstances in which information F51, documents or articles may be supplied apart from this section.
F3397
Nothing in this section authorises information, a document or an article to be supplied if to do so would contravene a restriction on the disclosure of information (however imposed).
20AF361Duty to supply nationality documents to Secretary of State
1
This section applies to a nationality document which the Secretary of State has reasonable grounds for believing is lawfully in the possession of a person listed in Schedule A1.
2
The Secretary of State may direct the person to supply the document to the Secretary of State if the Secretary of State suspects that—
a
a person to whom the document relates may be liable to removal from the United Kingdom in accordance with a provision of the Immigration Acts, and
b
the document may facilitate the removal.
3
A person to whom a direction is given must, as soon as is practicable, supply the document to the Secretary of State.
4
If the document was originally created in hard copy form and the person possesses the original document, it must be supplied to the Secretary of State unless it is required by the person for the performance of any of the person's functions.
5
If the original document is required by the person for the performance of any of the person's functions—
a
the person must, as soon as is practicable, supply a copy of the document to the Secretary of State, and
b
if subsequently the person no longer requires the original document, the person must supply it to the Secretary of State as soon as is practicable after it is no longer required.
6
Subsection (5)(b) does not apply if the Secretary of State notifies the person that the original document is no longer required.
7
If subsection (5) applies the person may make a copy of the original document before supplying it to the Secretary of State.
8
The Secretary of State may retain a nationality document supplied under this section while the Secretary of State suspects that—
a
a person to whom the document relates may be liable to removal from the United Kingdom in accordance with a provision of the Immigration Acts, and
b
retention of the document may facilitate the removal.
9
Subsection (8) does not affect any other power of the Secretary of State to retain a document.
10
The Secretary of State may dispose of a nationality document supplied under this section in such manner as the Secretary of State thinks appropriate.
11
Nothing in this section authorises or requires a document to be supplied if to do so would contravene a restriction on the disclosure of information (however imposed).
12
The Secretary of State may by regulations amend Schedule A1 so as to add, modify or remove a reference to a person or description of person.
13
Regulations under subsection (12) may not amend Schedule A1 so as to apply this section to—
a
either House of Parliament or a person exercising functions in connection with proceedings in Parliament,
b
the Scottish Parliament or a person exercising functions in connection with proceedings in the Scottish Parliament,
c
the National Assembly for Wales or a person exercising functions in connection with proceedings in that Assembly, or
d
the Northern Ireland Assembly or a person exercising functions in connection with proceedings in that Assembly.
14
In this section “nationality document” means a document which might—
a
establish a person's identity, nationality or citizenship, or
b
indicate the place from which a person has travelled to the United Kingdom or to which a person is proposing to go.
21 Supply of information by Secretary of State.
1
This section applies to information held by the Secretary of State in connection with the exercise of functions under any of the Immigration Acts.
2
The information may be supplied to—
a
a chief officer of police, for use for police purposes;
F247b
the National Crime Agency, for use in connection with the discharge of any function of that Agency;
d
the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, or a person providing services to them, for use for customs purposes; or
e
any specified person, for use for purposes specified in relation to that person.
3
“Police purposes” means any of the following—
a
the prevention, detection, investigation or prosecution of criminal offences;
b
safeguarding national security;
c
such other purposes as may be specified.
F2464
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6
“Customs purposes” means any of the Commissioners’ functions in relation to—
a
the prevention, detection, investigation or prosecution of criminal offences;
b
the prevention, detection or investigation of conduct in respect of which penalties which are not criminal penalties are provided for by or under any enactment;
c
the assessment or determination of penalties which are not criminal penalties;
d
checking the accuracy of information relating to, or provided for purposes connected with, any matter under the care and management of the Commissioners or any assigned matter (as defined by section 1(1) of the M1Customs and Excise Management Act 1979);
e
amending or supplementing any such information (where appropriate);
f
legal or other proceedings relating to anything mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (e);
g
safeguarding national security; and
h
such other purposes as may be specified.
7
“Chief officer of police” and “specified” have the same meaning as in section 20.
8
This section does not limit the circumstances in which information may be supplied apart from this section.
Employment: code of practice
I222 Restrictions on employment: code of practice.
In the M2Asylum and Immigration Act 1996, after section 8, insert—
8A Code of practice.
1
The Secretary of State must issue a code of practice as to the measures which an employer is to be expected to take, or not to take, with a view to securing that, while avoiding the commission of an offence under section 8, he also avoids unlawful discrimination.
2
“Unlawful discrimination” means—
a
discrimination in contravention of section 4(1) of the M3Race Relations Act 1976 (“the 1976 Act”); or
b
in relation to Northern Ireland, discrimination in contravention of Article 6(1) of the M4Race Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1997 (“the 1997 Order”).
3
Before issuing the code, the Secretary of State must—
a
prepare and publish a draft of the proposed code; and
b
consider any representations about it which are made to him.
4
In preparing the draft, the Secretary of State must consult—
a
the Commission for Racial Equality;
b
the Equality Commission for Northern Ireland; and
c
such organisations and bodies (including organisations or associations of organisations representative of employers or of workers) as he considers appropriate.
5
If the Secretary of State decides to proceed with the code, he must lay a draft of the code before both Houses of Parliament.
6
The draft code may contain modifications to the original proposals made in the light of representations to the Secretary of State.
7
After laying the draft code before Parliament, the Secretary of State may bring the code into operation by an order made by statutory instrument.
8
An order under subsection (7)—
a
shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament;
b
may contain such transitional provisions or savings as appear to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient in connection with the code.
9
A failure on the part of any person to observe a provision of the code does not of itself make him liable to any proceedings.
10
But the code is admissible in evidence—
a
in proceedings under the 1976 Act before an employment tribunal;
b
in proceedings under the 1997 Order before an industrial tribunal.
11
If any provision of the code appears to the tribunal to be relevant to any question arising in such proceedings, that provision is to be taken into account in determining the question.
12
The Secretary of State may from time to time revise the whole or any part of the code and issue the code as revised.
13
The provisions of this section also apply (with appropriate modifications) to any revision, or proposed revision, of the code.
Monitoring entry clearance
F29223 Monitoring refusals of entry clearance.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reporting suspicious marriages
I324 Duty to report suspicious marriages.
1
Subsection (3) applies if—
a
a superintendent registrar to whom a notice of marriage has been given under section 27 of the M5Marriage Act 1949,
F254aa
a superintendent registrar, or registrar of births, deaths and marriages, who receives information in advance of a person giving such a notice,
b
any other person who, under section 28(2) of that Act, has attested a declaration accompanying such a notice,
c
F255ca
a district registrar who receives information in advance of a person submitting such a notice or certificate,
d
da
a registrar or deputy registrar who receives information in advance of a person giving such a notice,
has reasonable grounds for suspecting that the marriage will be a sham marriage.
2
Subsection (3) also applies if—
a
a marriage is solemnized in the presence of a registrar of marriages or, in relation to Scotland, an authorised registrar (within the meaning of the Act of 1977); and
b
before, during or immediately after solemnization of the marriage, the registrar has reasonable grounds for suspecting that the marriage will be, or is, a sham marriage.
3
The person concerned must report his suspicion to the Secretary of State without delay and in such form and manner as may be prescribed by regulations.
4
The regulations are to be made—
C59a
in relation to England and Wales, by the Registrar General for England and Wales with the approval of F155the Secretary of State;
b
in relation to Scotland, by the Secretary of State after consulting the Registrar General of Births, Deaths and Marriages for Scotland;
c
in relation to Northern Ireland, by the Secretary of State after consulting the Registrar General in Northern Ireland.
F3335
A marriage (whether or not it is void) is a “sham marriage” if—
a
either, or both, of the parties to the marriage is not a relevant national,
b
there is no genuine relationship between the parties to the marriage, and
c
either, or both, of the parties to the marriage enter into the marriage for one or more of these purposes—
i
avoiding the effect of one or more provisions of United Kingdom immigration law or the immigration rules;
ii
enabling a party to the marriage to obtain a right conferred by that law or those rules to reside in the United Kingdom.
6
In subsection (5)—
“relevant national” means—
- a
a British citizen,
- aa
F388an Irish citizen, or
- ab
a person who is not an Irish citizen and who—
- i
has leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom which was granted by virtue of residence scheme immigration rules, or
- ii
is an applicant for the purposes of regulation 4 of the Citizens’ Rights (Application Deadline and Temporary Protection) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (applications which have not been finally determined by the deadline) where the relevant period within the meaning of that regulation has not expired;
- i
- b
F389...
- c
F389...
- a
F374...
24AF135Duty to report suspicious civil partnerships
1
Subsection (3) applies if—
a
a registration authority to whom a notice of proposed civil partnership has been given under section 8 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004,
F258aa
a registration authority that receives information in advance of a person giving such a notice,
b
any person who, under section 8 of the 2004 Act, has attested a declaration accompanying such a notice,
c
a district registrar to whom a notice of proposed civil partnership has been given under section 88 of the 2004 Act, F261...
F259ca
a district registrar who receives information in advance of a person giving such a notice,
d
a registrar to whom a civil partnership notice has been given under section 139 of the 2004 Act, F260or
da
a registrar who receives information in advance of a person giving such a notice,
has reasonable grounds for suspecting that the civil partnership will be a sham civil partnership.
2
Subsection (3) also applies if—
a
two people register as civil partners of each other under Part 2, 3 or 4 of the 2004 Act in the presence of the registrar, and
b
before, during or immediately after they do so, the registrar has reasonable grounds for suspecting that the civil partnership will be, or is, a sham civil partnership.
3
The person concerned must report his suspicion to the Secretary of State without delay and in such form and manner as may be prescribed by regulations.
4
The regulations are to be made—
C60a
in relation to England and Wales, by the Registrar General for England and Wales with the approval of F156the Secretary of State;
b
in relation to Scotland, by the Secretary of State after consulting the Registrar General of Births, Deaths and Marriages for Scotland;
c
in relation to Northern Ireland, by the Secretary of State after consulting the Registrar General in Northern Ireland.
F3345
A civil partnership (whether or not it is void) is a “sham civil partnership” if—
a
either, or both, of the parties to the civil partnership is not a relevant national,
b
there is no genuine relationship between the parties to the civil partnership, and
c
either, or both, of the parties to the civil partnership enter into the civil partnership for one or more of these purposes—
i
avoiding the effect of one or more provisions of United Kingdom immigration law or the immigration rules;
ii
enabling a party to the civil partnership to obtain a right conferred by that law or those rules to reside in the United Kingdom.
5A
In subsection (5)—
“relevant national” means—
- a
a British citizen,
- aa
F376an Irish citizen; or
- ab
a person who is not an Irish citizen and who—
- (i)
has leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom which was granted by virtue of residence scheme immigration rules, or
- (ii)
is an applicant for the purposes of regulation 4 of the Citizens’ Rights (Application Deadline and Temporary Protection) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (applications which have not been finally determined by the deadline) where the relevant period within the meaning of that regulation has not expired.
- (i)
- b
F377...
- c
F377...
- a
F375...
6
“The registrar” means—
a
in relation to England and Wales, the civil partnership registrar acting under Part 2 of the 2004 Act;
b
in relation to Scotland, the authorised registrar acting under Part 3 of the 2004 Act;
c
in relation to Northern Ireland, the registrar acting under Part 4 of the 2004 Act.
Immigration control: facilities and charges
I12925 Provision of facilities for immigration control at ports.
1
The person responsible for the management of a control port (“the manager”) must provide the Secretary of State free of charge with such facilities at the port as the Secretary of State may direct as being reasonably necessary for, or in connection with, the operation of immigration control there.
2
Before giving such a direction, the Secretary of State must consult such persons likely to be affected by it as he considers appropriate.
3
If the Secretary of State gives such a direction, he must send a copy of it to the person appearing to him to be the manager.
4
If the manager persistently fails to comply with the direction (or part of it), the Secretary of State may—
a
in the case of a control port which is not a port of entry, revoke any approval in relation to the port given under paragraph 26(1) of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act;
b
in the case of a control port which is a port of entry, by order revoke its designation as a port of entry.
5
A direction under this section is enforceable, on the application of the Secretary of State—
a
by injunction granted F249in England and Wales by the county court or in Northern Ireland by a county court; or
b
in Scotland, by an order under section 45 of the M9Court of Session Act 1988.
6
“Control port” means a port in which a control area is designated under paragraph 26(3) of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act.
7
“Facilities” means accommodation, facilities, equipment and services of a class or description specified in an order made by the Secretary of State.
I13026 Charges: immigration control.
1
The Secretary of State may, at the request of any person and in consideration of such charges as he may determine, make arrangements—
a
for the provision at any control port of immigration officers or facilities in addition to those (if any) needed to provide a basic service at the port;
b
for the provision of immigration officers or facilities for dealing with passengers of a particular description or in particular circumstances.
2
“Control port” has the same meaning as in section 25.
3
“Facilities” includes equipment.
4
“Basic service” has such meaning as may be prescribed.
Charges: travel documents
F15127 Charges: travel documents.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Offences
28 Deception.
In the 1971 Act, after section 24, insert—
24A Deception.
1
A person who is not a British citizen is guilty of an offence if, by means which include deception by him—
a
he obtains or seeks to obtain leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom; or
b
he secures or seeks to secure the avoidance, postponement or revocation of enforcement action against him.
2
“Enforcement action”, in relation to a person, means—
a
the giving of directions for his removal from the United Kingdom (“directions”) under Schedule 2 to this Act or section 10 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999;
b
the making of a deportation order against him under section 5 of this Act; or
c
his removal from the United Kingdom in consequence of directions or a deportation order.
3
A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both; or
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or to both.
4
The extended time limit for prosecutions which is provided for by section 28 applies to an offence under this section.
I429 Facilitation of entry.
1
Section 25 of the 1971 Act (assisting illegal entry) is amended as follows.
2
In subsection (1), for “seven” substitute “
ten
”
.
3
For subsection (1A) substitute—
1A
Nothing in subsection (1)(b) applies to anything done in relation to a person who—
a
has been detained under paragraph 16 of Schedule 2 to this Act; or
b
has been granted temporary admission under paragraph 21 of that Schedule.
1B
Nothing in subsection (1)(b) applies to anything done by a person otherwise than for gain.
1C
Nothing in subsection (1)(b) applies to anything done to assist an asylum claimant by a person in the course of his employment by a bona fide organisation, if the purposes of that organisation include assistance to persons in the position of the asylum claimant.
1D
“Asylum claimant” means a person who intends to make a claim that it would be contrary to the United Kingdom’s obligations under the Refugee Convention or the Human Rights Convention for him to be removed from, or required to leave, the United Kingdom.
1E
“Refugee Convention” and “Human Rights Convention” have the meaning given in the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
4
In subsection (5), for “Subsection (1)(a)” substitute “
Paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1)
”
.
30 False statements etc.
1
Section 26 of the 1971 Act (general offences in connection with administration of the Act) is amended as follows.
2
In subsection (1)(c), for “this Act” substitute “
a relevant enactment
”
.
3
31 Defences based on Article 31(1) of the Refugee Convention.
1
It is a defence for a refugee charged with an offence to which this section applies to show that, having come to the United Kingdom directly from a country where his life or freedom was threatened (within the meaning of the Refugee Convention), he—
a
presented himself to the authorities in the United Kingdom without delay;
b
showed good cause for his illegal entry or presence; and
c
made a claim for asylum as soon as was reasonably practicable after his arrival in the United Kingdom.
2
If, in coming from the country where his life or freedom was threatened, the refugee stopped in another country outside the United Kingdom, subsection (1) applies only if he shows that he could not reasonably F403be expected to have sought protection under the Refugee Convention in that other country.
3
In England and Wales and Northern Ireland the offences to which this section applies are any offence, and any attempt to commit an offence, under—
a
Part I of the M12Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981 (forgery and connected offences);
F214aa
section 4 or 6 of the Identity Documents Act 2010;
b
section 24A of the 1971 Act (deception); or
c
section 26(1)(d) of the 1971 Act (falsification of documents).
4
In Scotland, the offences to which this section applies are those—
a
of fraud,
b
of uttering a forged document,
F215ba
under section 4 or 6 of the Identity Documents Act 2010,
c
under section 24A of the 1971 Act (deception), or
d
under section 26(1)(d) of the 1971 Act (falsification of documents),
and any attempt to commit any of those offences.
F4024A
But this section does not apply to an offence committed by a refugee in the course of an attempt to leave the United Kingdom.
5
A refugee who has made a claim for asylum is not entitled to the defence provided by subsection (1) in relation to any offence committed by him after making that claim.
6
“Refugee” has the same meaning as it has for the purposes of the Refugee Convention.
7
If the Secretary of State has refused to grant a claim for asylum made by a person who claims that he has a defence under subsection (1), that person is to be taken not to be a refugee unless he shows that he is.
8
A person who—
a
was convicted in England and Wales or Northern Ireland of an offence to which this section applies before the commencement of this section, but
b
at no time during the proceedings for that offence argued that he had a defence based on Article 31(1),
may apply to the Criminal Cases Review Commission with a view to his case being referred to the Court of Appeal by the Commission on the ground that he would have had a defence under this section had it been in force at the material time.
9
A person who—
a
was convicted in Scotland of an offence to which this section applies before the commencement of this section, but
b
at no time during the proceedings for that offence argued that he had a defence based on Article 31(1),
may apply to the Scottish Criminal Cases Review Commission with a view to his case being referred to the High Court of Justiciary by the Commission on the ground that he would have had a defence under this section had it been in force at the material time.
10
The Secretary of State may by order amend—
a
subsection (3), or
b
subsection (4),
by adding offences to those for the time being listed there.
11
Before making an order under subsection (10)(b), the Secretary of State must consult the Scottish Ministers.
C11Part II Carriers’ Liability
Pt. II (ss. 32-43) modified (7.2.2001 for certain purposes and otherwise 1.3.2001) by S.I. 2001/280, arts. 1, 2 (with art. 5)
F442Penalties for failure to secure goods vehicle and for carrying clandestine entrants
S. 32 cross-heading substituted (28.4.2022 for specified purposes, 13.2.2023 in so far as not already in force) by Nationality and Borders Act 2022 (c. 36), s. 87(1)(4)(c), Sch. 5 para. 2; S.I. 2023/33, reg. 2(1)(b) (with reg. 4)
I13731AF443Penalty for failure to secure goods vehicle etc
1
The Secretary of State may impose a penalty on a person responsible for a goods vehicle which has arrived at a place mentioned in subsection (2) if—
a
on its arrival at that place, the vehicle is not adequately secured against unauthorised access (see subsection (4)(a)), and
b
the person has not taken the actions specified in regulations under subsection (4)(b) as actions to be taken by that person in relation to the securing of the vehicle against unauthorised access before or during its journey to that place.
2
Those places are—
a
a place where immigration control is operated, and
b
in a case where the vehicle previously arrived at a place outside the United Kingdom where immigration control is operated and then journeyed to a place in the United Kingdom, that place in the United Kingdom.
3
4
The Secretary of State must specify in regulations for the purposes of subsection (1)—
a
what is meant by a goods vehicle being adequately secured against unauthorised access, and
b
the actions to be taken by each person responsible for a goods vehicle in relation to the securing of the vehicle against unauthorised access.
5
The actions that may be specified in regulations under subsection (4)(b) include, in particular—
a
actions in relation to checking a person has not gained unauthorised access to the vehicle,
b
actions in relation to the reporting of any unauthorised access to the vehicle, and
c
actions in relation to the keeping of records to establish that other actions specified in the regulations have been taken.
6
Before making regulations under subsection (4), the Secretary of State must consult such persons as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.
7
In imposing a penalty under subsection (1), the Secretary of State—
a
must specify an amount which does not exceed the maximum prescribed for the purpose of this paragraph,
b
may impose separate penalties on more than one of the persons responsible for a goods vehicle, and
c
may not impose penalties which amount in aggregate to more than the maximum prescribed for the purpose of this paragraph.
8
A penalty imposed under subsection (1) must be paid to the Secretary of State before the end of the prescribed period.
9
A person is not liable to the imposition of a penalty under subsection (1) if that person’s failure to take the actions specified in regulations under subsection (4)(b) was as a result of duress.
10
If a penalty is imposed under subsection (1) in relation to the arrival of a goods vehicle in a place outside the United Kingdom where immigration control is operated, a penalty may not be imposed in relation to the vehicle’s arrival in the United Kingdom as part of the same journey.
11
A penalty may not be imposed on a person under subsection (1) if a penalty is imposed on that person under section 32(2) in respect of the same circumstances.
12
Where a penalty is imposed under subsection (1) on a person who is the driver of a goods vehicle pursuant to a contract (whether or not a contract of employment) with a person (“P”) who is the vehicle’s owner or hirer—
a
the driver and P are jointly and severally liable for the penalty imposed on the driver (whether or not a penalty is also imposed on P), and
b
a provision of this Part about notification, objection or appeal has effect as if the penalty imposed on the driver were also imposed on P (whether or not a penalty is also imposed on P in P’s capacity as the owner or hirer of the vehicle).
13
In the case of a detached trailer, subsection (12) has effect as if a reference to the driver were a reference to the operator.
14
For the purposes of this section the persons responsible for a goods vehicle are—
a
if the goods vehicle is a detached trailer, the owner, hirer and operator of the trailer, and
b
if it is not, the owner, hirer and driver of the vehicle.
15
16
In this section “immigration control” means United Kingdom immigration control and includes any United Kingdom immigration control operated in a prescribed control zone outside the United Kingdom.
I5C4I13832 Penalty for carrying clandestine entrants.
1
A person is a clandestine entrant if—
a
he arrives in the United Kingdom concealed in a vehicle, ship or aircraft,
F416aa
he arrives in the United Kingdom concealed in a rail freight wagon,
b
he passes, or attempts to pass, through immigration control concealed in a vehicle, or
c
he arrives in the United Kingdom on a ship or aircraft, having embarked—
i
concealed in a vehicle; and
ii
at a time when the ship or aircraft was outside the United Kingdom,
and claims, or indicates that he intends to seek, asylum in the United Kingdom or evades, or attempts to evade, immigration control.
F4172
The Secretary of State may require a person who is responsible for a clandestine entrant to pay—
a
a penalty in respect of the clandestine entrant;
b
a penalty in respect of any person who was concealed with the clandestine entrant in the same transporter.
2A
In imposing a penalty under subsection (2) the Secretary of State—
a
must specify an amount which does not exceed the maximum prescribed for the purpose of this paragraph,
b
may, in respect of a clandestine entrant or a concealed person, impose separate penalties on more than one of the persons responsible for the clandestine entrant, and
c
may not impose penalties in respect of a clandestine entrant or a concealed person which amount in aggregate to more than the maximum prescribed for the purpose of this paragraph.
F4142B
The Secretary of State may reduce the amount of a penalty under this section if the responsible person can show that they took the actions specified in regulations under subsection (2C) in relation to the securing of the transporter against unauthorised access.
2C
The Secretary of State must specify in regulations the actions that a responsible person must have taken in order to be eligible for a reduction in the amount of a penalty.
2D
The actions that may be specified in regulations under subsection (2C) include, in particular—
a
actions in relation to checking a person has not gained unauthorised access to the transporter,
b
actions in relation to the reporting of any unauthorised access to the transporter, and
c
actions in relation to the keeping of records to establish that other actions specified in the regulations have been taken.
2E
Before making regulations under subsection (2C), the Secretary of State must consult such persons as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.
3
A penalty imposed under this section must be paid to the Secretary of State before the end of the prescribed period.
F4184
F444Where a penalty is imposed under subsection (2) on the driver of a vehicle who is an employee of the vehicle’s owner or hirer—
a
the employee and the employer shall be jointly and severally liable for the penalty imposed on the driver (irrespective of whether a penalty is also imposed on the employer), and
b
a provision of this Part about notification, objection or appeal shall have effect as if the penalty imposed on the driver were also imposed on the employer (irrespective of whether a penalty is also imposed on the employer in his capacity as the owner or hirer of the vehicle).
F4444
Where a penalty is imposed under subsection (2) on a person who is the driver of a vehicle pursuant to a contract (whether or not a contract of employment) with a person (“P”) who is the vehicle’s owner or hirer—
a
the driver and P are jointly and severally liable for the penalty imposed on the driver (whether or not a penalty is also imposed on P), and
b
a provision of this Part about notification, objection or appeal has effect as if the penalty imposed on the driver were also imposed on P (whether or not a penalty is also imposed on P in P’s capacity as the owner or hirer of the vehicle).
4A
In the case of a detached trailer, subsection (4) shall have effect as if a reference to the driver were a reference to the operator.
5
In the case of a clandestine entrant to whom subsection (1)(a) applies, each of the following is a responsible person—
a
if the transporter is a ship or aircraft, the owner F419and captain;
b
if it is a vehicle (but not a detached trailer), the owner, hirer F420and driver of the vehicle;
c
if it is a detached trailer, the owner, hirer F420and operator of the trailer.
F4215A
In the case of a clandestine entrant to whom subsection (1)(aa) applies, the responsible person is—
a
where the entrant arrived concealed in a freight train, the train operator who, at the train’s last scheduled stop before arrival in the United Kingdom, was responsible for certifying it as fit to travel to the United Kingdom, or
b
where the entrant arrived concealed in a freight shuttle wagon, the operator of the shuttle-train of which the wagon formed part.
6
In the case of a clandestine entrant to whom subsection (1)(b) or (c) applies, each of the following is a responsible person—
a
if the transporter is a detached trailer, the owner, hirer F422and operator of the trailer;
b
if it is not, the owner, hirer F422and driver of the vehicle.
F4236A
Where a person falls within the definition of responsible person in more than one capacity, a separate penalty may be imposed on him under subsection (2) in respect of each capacity.
F4456B
A penalty may not be imposed on a person under subsection (2) if a penalty is imposed on that person under section 31A(1) in respect of the same circumstances.
7
Subject to any defence provided by section 34, it is immaterial whether a responsible person knew or suspected—
a
that the clandestine entrant was concealed in the transporter; or
b
that there were one or more other persons concealed with the clandestine entrant in the same transporter.
8
Subsection (9) applies if a transporter (“the carried transporter”) is itself being carried in or on another transporter.
9
If a person is concealed in the carried transporter, the question whether any other person is concealed with that person in the same transporter is to be determined by reference to the carried transporter and not by reference to the transporter in or on which it is carried.
10
“Immigration control” means United Kingdom immigration control and includes any United Kingdom immigration control operated in a prescribed control zone outside the United Kingdom.
32AF424 Level of penalty: code of practice
1
The Secretary of State shall issue a code of practice specifying matters to be considered in determining the amount of a penalty under section 32.
F446A1
The Secretary of State must issue a code of practice specifying matters to be considered in determining the amount of a penalty under section 31A.
B1
The Secretary of State must have regard to the code (in addition to any other matters the Secretary of State thinks relevant)—
a
when imposing a penalty under section 31A, and
b
when considering a notice of objection under section 35(4) in relation to a penalty under section 31A.
2
The Secretary of State shall have regard to the code (in addition to any other matters he thinks relevant)—
a
when imposing a penalty under section 32, and
b
when considering a notice of objection under section 35(4) F447in relation to a penalty under section 32 .
3
4
5
6
C5 33F425Prevention of clandestine entrants: code of practice
F4521
The Secretary of State must issue a code of practice to be followed by any person operating a system for preventing the carriage of clandestine entrants.
2
Before issuing the code, the Secretary of State must—
a
consult such persons as he considers appropriate; and
b
lay a draft before F426both Houses of Parliament.
3
The requirement of subsection (2)(a) may be satisfied by consultation before the passing of this Act.
4
After laying the draft code before Parliament, the Secretary of State may bring the code into operation by an order.
5
The Secretary of State may from time to time revise the whole or any part of the code and issue the code as revised.
6
Subsections (2) and (4) also apply to any revision, or proposed revision, of the code.
I6C6I13934 Defences to claim that penalty is due under section 32.
F4271
This section applies if it is alleged that a person (“the carrier”) is liable to a penalty under section 32.
1
A person (“the carrier”) shall not be liable to the imposition of a penalty under section 32(2) if he has a defence under this section.
2
It is a defence for the carrier to show that he, or an employee of his who was directly responsible for allowing the clandestine entrant to be concealed, was acting under duress.
F4533
It is also a defence for the carrier to show that—
a
he did not know, and had no reasonable grounds for suspecting, that a clandestine entrant was, or might be, concealed in the transporter;
b
an effective system for preventing the carriage of clandestine entrants was in operation in relation to the transporter; and
c
F428that on the occasion in question the person or persons responsible for operating that system did so properly.
F4293A
It is also a defence for the carrier to show that—
a
he knew or suspected that a clandestine entrant was or might be concealed in a rail freight wagon, having boarded after the wagon began its journey to the United Kingdom;
b
he could not stop the train or shuttle-train of which the wagon formed part without endangering safety; F395and
F396c
an effective system for preventing the carriage of clandestine entrants was in operation in relation to the train or shuttle-train; and
F396c
the carrier had taken the actions specified in regulations under subsection (3B) in relation to the securing of the wagon against unauthorised access.
F397d
on the occasion in question the person or persons responsible for operating the system did so properly.
F3943B
The Secretary of State must specify in regulations the actions to be taken for the purposes of subsection (3A)(c) in relation to the securing of a rail freight wagon against unauthorised access.
3C
The actions that may be specified in regulations under subsection (3B) include, in particular—
a
actions in relation to checking a person has not gained unauthorised access to the wagon,
b
actions in relation to the reporting of any unauthorised access to the wagon, and
c
actions in relation to the keeping of records to establish that other actions specified in the regulations have been taken.
3D
Before making regulations under subsection (3B), the Secretary of State must consult such persons as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.
F4544
In determining, for the purposes of this section, whether a particular system is effective, regard is to be had to the code of practice issued by the Secretary of State under section 33.
F4305
If there are two or more persons responsible for a clandestine entrant, the fact that one or more of them has a defence under subsection (3) does not affect the liability of the others.
F4316
But if a person responsible for a clandestine entrant has a defence under subsection (2), the liability of any other person responsible for that entrant is discharged.
F4316
Where a person has a defence under subsection (2) in respect of a clandestine entrant, every other responsible person in respect of the clandestine entrant is also entitled to the benefit of the defence.
I7C7I14035 Procedure.
1
If the Secretary of State decides that a person (“P”) is liable to one or more penalties under section F45531A or 32, he must notify P of his decision.
2
A notice under subsection (1) (a “penalty notice”) must—
a
state the Secretary of State’s reasons for deciding that P is liable to the penalty (or penalties);
b
state the amount of the penalty (or penalties) to which P is liable;
c
specify the date before which, and the manner in which, the penalty (or penalties) must be paid; F456and
d
include an explanation of the steps—
ii
that the Secretary of State may take under this Part to recover any unpaid penalty F457and
e
be issued before the end of such period as may be prescribed.
F4763
Subsection (4) applies if more than one person is responsible for a clandestine entrant.
4
If a penalty notice is served on one of the responsible persons, the Secretary of State is to be taken to have served the required penalty notice on each of them.
5
The Secretary of State must nevertheless take reasonable steps, while the penalty remains unpaid, to secure that the penalty notice is actually served on each of those responsible persons.
6
If a person on whom a penalty notice is served, or who is treated as having had a penalty notice served on him, alleges that he is not liable for one or more, or all, of the penalties specified in the penalty notice, he may give written notice of his allegation to the Secretary of State.
7
Notice under subsection (6) (“a notice of objection”) must—
a
give reasons for the allegation; and
b
be given before the end of such period as may be prescribed.
8
If a notice of objection is given before the end of the prescribed period, the Secretary of State must consider it and determine whether or not any penalty to which it relates is payable.
F4763
F398Subsection (4) applies where a person to whom a penalty notice is issued objects on the ground that—
a
he is not liable to the imposition of a penalty, or
b
the amount of the penalty is too high.
4
The person may give a notice of objection to the Secretary of State.
5
A notice of objection must—
a
be in writing,
b
give the objector’s reasons, and
c
be given before the end of such period as may be prescribed.
6
Where the Secretary of State receives a notice of objection to a penalty in accordance with this section he shall consider it and—
a
cancel the penalty,
b
reduce the penalty,
c
increase the penalty, or
d
determine to take no action under paragraphs (a) to (c).
7
Where the Secretary of State considers a notice of objection under subsection (6) he shall—
a
inform the objector of his decision before the end of such period as may be prescribed or such longer period as he may agree with the objector,
b
if he increases the penalty, issue a new penalty notice under subsection (1), and
c
if he reduces the penalty, notify the objector of the reduced amount.
9
The Secretary of State may by regulations provide, in relation to detached trailers, for a penalty notice which is F477servedF477issued in such manner as may be prescribed to have effect as a penalty notice properly F478served onF478issued to the responsible person or persons concerned under this section.
10
Any sum payable to the Secretary of State as a penalty under section F45831A or 32 may be recovered by the Secretary of State as a debt due to him.
F41211
In proceedings for enforcement of a penalty under subsection (10) no question may be raised as to—
a
liability to the imposition of the penalty, or
b
its amount.
12
A document which is to be issued to or served on a person outside the United Kingdom for the purpose of subsection (1) or (7) or in the course of proceedings under subsection (10) may be issued or served—
a
in person,
b
by post,
c
by facsimile transmission, F459or
F460ca
by electronic mail, or
d
in another prescribed manner.
13
The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that a document issued or served in a manner listed in subsection (12) in accordance with the regulations is to be taken to have been received at a time specified by or determined in accordance with the regulations.
I14135AF432 Appeal
1
A person may appeal to the court against a penalty imposed on him under section F46131A or 32 on the ground that—
a
he is not liable to the imposition of a penalty, or
b
the amount of the penalty is too high.
2
On an appeal under this section the court may—
a
allow the appeal and cancel the penalty,
b
allow the appeal and reduce the penalty, or
c
dismiss the appeal.
3
An appeal under this section shall be a re-hearing of the Secretary of State’s decision to impose a penalty and shall be determined having regard to—
a
any code of practice under section 32A which has effect at the time of the appeal, F462and
b
F463the code of practice under section 33 which had effect at the time of the events to which the penalty relates, and
c
any other matters which the court thinks relevant (which may include matters of which the Secretary of State was unaware).
4
Subsection (3) has effect despite any provision of Civil Procedure Rules.
5
An appeal may be brought by a person under this section against a penalty whether or not—
a
he has given notice of objection under section 35(4);
b
the penalty has been increased or reduced under section 35(6).
I8C8I14236 Power to detain vehicles etc. in connection with penalties under section F46431A or 32.
1
If a penalty notice has been F479givenF479issued under section 35, a senior officer may detain any relevant—
a
vehicle,
b
small ship, F433or
c
small aircraft, F434 or
d
rail freight wagon,
until all penalties to which the notice relates, and any expenses reasonably incurred by the Secretary of State in connection with the detention, have been paid.
2
That power—
a
may be exercised only if, in the opinion of the senior officer concerned, there is a significant risk that the penalty (or one or more of the penalties) will not be paid before the end of the prescribed period if the transporter is not detained; and
b
may not be exercised if alternative security which the Secretary of State considers is satisfactory, has been given.
F4132A
A vehicle may be detained under subsection (1) only if—
a
b
the driver of the vehicle is its owner or hirer, or
c
a penalty notice is issued to the owner or hirer of the vehicle.
F4662AA
In the case of a detached trailer, subsection (2A) has effect as if—
a
a reference to the driver were a reference to the operator, and
b
the reference to driving the vehicle were a reference to operating it.
2B
A senior officer may detain a relevant vehicle, small ship, small aircraft or rail freight wagon pending—
a
a decision whether to issue a penalty notice,
b
the issue of a penalty notice, or
c
a decision whether to detain under subsection (1).
2C
That power may not be exercised in any case—
a
for longer than is necessary in the circumstances of the case, or
b
after the expiry of the period of 24 hours beginning with the conclusion of the first search of the vehicle, ship, aircraft or wagon by an immigration officer after it arrived in the United Kingdom.
3
If a transporter is detained under this section, the owner, consignor or any other person who has an interest in any freight or other thing carried in or on the transporter may remove it, or arrange for it to be removed, at such time and in such way as is reasonable.
4
The detention of a transporter under this section is lawful even though it is subsequently established that the penalty notice on which the detention was based was ill-founded in respect of all or any of the penalties to which it related.
5
But subsection (4) does not apply if the Secretary of State was acting unreasonably in issuing the penalty notice.
F4676
A document which is to be issued to or served on a person outside the United Kingdom for the purposes of this section may be issued or served—
a
in person,
b
by post,
c
by facsimile transmission,
d
by electronic mail, or
e
in another prescribed manner.
7
The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that a document issued or served in a manner listed in subsection (6) in accordance with the regulations is to be taken to have been received at a time specified by or determined in accordance with the regulations.
I14336AF435 Detention in default of payment
1
This section applies where a person to whom a penalty notice has been issued under section 35 fails to pay the penalty before the date specified in accordance with section 35(2)(c).
2
The Secretary of State may make arrangements for the detention of any vehicle, small ship, small aircraft or rail freight wagon which the person to whom the penalty notice was issued uses in the course of a business.
3
A vehicle, ship, aircraft or wagon may be detained under subsection (2) whether or not the person to whom the penalty notice was issued owns it.
4
But a vehicle may be detained under subsection (2) only if the person to whom the penalty notice was issued—
a
is the owner or hirer of the vehicle, or
F4694A
In the case of a detached trailer, subsection (4)(b) has effect as if the reference to driving the vehicle were a reference to operating it.
5
The power under subsection (2) may not be exercised while an appeal against the penalty under section 35A is pending or could be brought (ignoring the possibility of an appeal out of time with permission).
6
The Secretary of State shall arrange for the release of a vehicle, ship, aircraft or wagon detained under this section if the person to whom the penalty notice was issued pays—
a
the penalty, and
b
expenses reasonably incurred in connection with the detention.
F4157
If a transporter is detained under this section, the owner, consignor or any other person who has an interest in any freight or other thing carried in or on the transporter may remove it, or arrange for it to be removed, at such time and in such way as is reasonable.
8
The detention of a transporter under this section is lawful even though it is subsequently established that the penalty notice on which the detention was based was ill-founded in respect of all or any of the penalties to which it related.
9
But subsection (8) does not apply if the Secretary of State was acting unreasonably in issuing the penalty notice.
10
A document which is to be issued to or served on a person outside the United Kingdom for the purposes of this section may be issued or served—
a
in person,
b
by post,
c
by facsimile transmission,
d
by electronic mail, or
e
in another prescribed manner.
11
The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that a document issued or served in a manner listed in subsection (10) in accordance with the regulations is to be taken to have been received at a time specified by or determined in accordance with the regulations.
I9C9I14437 Effect of detention.
1
2
3
The court may release the transporter if it considers that—
a
satisfactory security has been tendered in place of the transporter for the payment of the penalty alleged to be due and connected expenses;
b
there is no significant risk that the penalty (or one or more of the penalties) and any connected expenses will not be paid; or
c
there is a significant doubt as to whether the penalty is payable F436and the applicant has a compelling need to have the transporter released.
F4373A
The court may also release the transporter on the application of the owner of the transporter under subsection (2) if—
a
a penalty notice was not issued to the owner or an employee of his, and
b
the court considers it right to release the transporter.
3B
In determining whether to release a transporter under subsection (3A) the court shall consider—
a
the extent of any hardship caused by detention,
b
the extent (if any) to which the owner is responsible for the matters in respect of which the penalty notice was issued, and
c
any other matter which appears to the court to be relevant (whether specific to the circumstances of the case or of a general nature).
4
If the court has not ordered the release of the transporter, the Secretary of State may sell it if the penalty in question and connected expenses are not paid before the end of the period of 84 days beginning with the date on which the detention began.
5
“Connected expenses” means expenses reasonably incurred by the Secretary of State in connection with the detention.
F4385A
The power of sale under subsection (4) may be exercised only when no appeal against the imposition of the penalty is pending or can be brought (ignoring the possibility of an appeal out of time with permission).
5B
The power of sale under subsection (4) shall lapse if not exercised within a prescribed period.
6
Schedule 1 applies to the sale of transporters under this section.
F4397
This section applies to a transporter detained under section 36A as it applies to a transporter detained under section 36(1); but for that purpose—
a
the court may release the transporter only if the court considers that the detention was unlawful or under subsection (3A)(and subsection (3) shall not apply), and
b
the reference in subsection (4) to the period of 84 days shall be taken as a reference to a period prescribed for the purpose of this paragraph.
38 Assisting illegal entry and harbouring.
1
In section 25 of the 1971 Act (assisting illegal entry and harbouring), at the end of paragraph (c) of subsection (6), insert—
or
d
the driver of any such vehicle;
2
After section 25, insert—
25A Detention of ships, aircraft and vehicles in connection with offences under section 25(1).
1
If a person has been arrested for an offence under section 25(1)(a) or (b), a senior officer or a constable may detain a relevant ship, aircraft or vehicle—
a
until a decision is taken as to whether or not to charge the arrested person with that offence; or
b
if the arrested person has been charged—
i
until he is acquitted, the charge against him is dismissed or the proceedings are discontinued; or
ii
if he has been convicted, until the court decides whether or not to order forfeiture of the ship, aircraft or vehicle.
2
A ship, aircraft or vehicle is a relevant ship, aircraft or vehicle, in relation to an arrested person, if it is one which the officer or constable concerned has reasonable grounds for believing could, on conviction of the arrested person for the offence for which he was arrested, be the subject of an order for forfeiture made under section 25(6).
3
A person (other than the arrested person) who claims to be the owner of a ship, aircraft or vehicle which has been detained under this section may apply to the court for its release.
4
The court to which an application is made under subsection (3) may, on such security or surety being tendered as it considers satisfactory, release the ship, aircraft or vehicle on condition that it is made available to the court if—
a
the arrested person is convicted; and
b
an order for its forfeiture is made under section 25(6).
5
In the application to Scotland of subsection (1), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—
“
until a decision is taken as to whether or not to institute criminal proceedings against the arrested person for that offence; or
b
if criminal proceedings have been instituted against the arrested person—
i
until he is acquitted or, under section 65 or 147 of the M13Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995, discharged or liberated or the trial diet is desertedsimpliciter;
ii
if he has been convicted, until the court decides whether or not to order forfeiture of the ship, aircraft or vehicle,
and for the purposes of this subsection, criminal proceedings are instituted against a person at whichever is the earliest of his first appearance before the sheriff on petition, or the service on him of an indictment or complaint. ”
6
“Court” means—
a
in England and Wales—
i
if the arrested person has not been charged, the magistrates’ court for the petty sessions area in which he was arrested;
ii
if he has been charged but proceedings for the offence have not begun to be heard, the magistrates’ court for the petty sessions area in which he was charged;
iii
if he has been charged and proceedings for the offence are being heard, the court hearing the proceedings;
b
in Scotland, the sheriff; and
c
in Northern Ireland—
i
if the arrested person has not been charged, the magistrates’ court for the county court division in which he was arrested;
ii
if he has been charged but proceedings for the offence have not begun to be heard, the magistrates’ court for the county court division in which he was charged;
iii
if he has been charged and proceedings for the offence are being heard, the court hearing the proceedings.
7
“Owner” has the same meaning as it has in section 25(6).
8
“Senior officer” means an immigration officer not below the rank of chief immigration officer.
3
Subsection (1) has effect in relation to offences committed after the coming into force of that subsection.
4
Subsection (2) has effect in relation to persons arrested for offences alleged to have been committed after the coming into force of that subsection.
39 Rail freight.
F4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Passengers without proper documents
C66F540 Charge in respect of passenger without proper documents
1
This section applies if an individual requiring leave to enter the United Kingdom arrives in the United Kingdom by ship or aircraft and, on being required to do so by an immigration officer, fails to produce—
a
an immigration document which is in force and which satisfactorily establishes his identity and his nationality or citizenship, and
b
if the individual requires a visa, a visa of the required kind.
2
The Secretary of State may charge the owner of the ship or aircraft, in respect of the individual, the sum of £2,000.
3
The charge shall be payable to the Secretary of State on demand.
4
No charge shall be payable in respect of any individual who is shown by the owner to have produced the required document or documents to the owner or his employee or agent when embarking on the ship or aircraft for the voyage or flight to the United Kingdom.
5
For the purpose of subsection (4) an owner shall be entitled to regard a document as—
a
being what it purports to be unless its falsity is reasonably apparent, and
b
relating to the individual producing it unless it is reasonably apparent that it does not relate to him.
6
For the purposes of this section an individual requires a visa if—
a
under the immigration rules he requires a visa for entry into the United Kingdom, or
b
as a result of section 41 he requires a visa for passing through the United Kingdom.
7
The Secretary of State may by order amend this section for the purpose of applying it in relation to an individual who—
a
requires leave to enter the United Kingdom, and
b
arrives in the United Kingdom by train.
8
An order under subsection (7) may provide for the application of this section—
a
except in cases of a specified kind;
b
subject to a specified defence.
9
In this section “immigration document” means—
a
a passport, and
b
a document which relates to a national of a country other than the United Kingdom and which is designed to serve the same purpose as a passport.
10
The Secretary of State may by order substitute a sum for the sum in subsection (2).
C6640AF7 Notification and objection
1
If the Secretary of State decides to charge a person under section 40, the Secretary of State must notify the person of his decision.
2
A notice under subsection (1)(a “charge notice”) must—
a
state the Secretary of State’s reasons for deciding to charge the person,
b
state the amount of the charge,
c
specify the date before which, and the manner in which, the charge must be paid,
d
include an explanation of the steps that the person may take if he objects to the charge, and
e
include an explanation of the steps that the Secretary of State may take under this Part to recover any unpaid charge.
3
Where a person on whom a charge notice is served objects to the imposition of the charge on him, he may give a notice of objection to the Secretary of State.
4
A notice of objection must—
a
be in writing,
b
give the objector’s reasons, and
c
be given before the end of such period as may be prescribed.
5
Where the Secretary of State receives a notice of objection to a charge in accordance with this section, he shall—
a
consider it, and
b
determine whether or not to cancel the charge.
6
Where the Secretary of State considers a notice of objection, he shall inform the objector of his decision before the end of—
a
such period as may be prescribed, or
b
such longer period as he may agree with the objector.
7
Any sum payable to the Secretary of State as a charge under section 40 may be recovered by the Secretary of State as a debt due to him.
8
In proceedings for enforcement of a charge under subsection (7) no question may be raised as to the validity of the charge.
9
Subsections (12) and (13) of section 35 shall have effect for the purpose of this section as they have effect for the purpose of section 35(1), (7) and (10).
C6640BF8 Appeal
1
A person may appeal to the court against a decision to charge him under section 40.
2
On an appeal under this section the court may—
a
allow the appeal and cancel the charge, or
b
dismiss the appeal.
3
An appeal under this section—
a
shall be a re-hearing of the Secretary of State’s decision to impose a charge, and
b
may be determined having regard to matters of which the Secretary of State was unaware.
4
Subsection (3)(a) has effect despite any provision of Civil Procedure Rules.
5
An appeal may be brought by a person under this section against a decision to charge him whether or not he has given notice of objection under section 40A(3).
C6641 Visas for transit passengers.
1
The Secretary of State may by order require transit passengers to hold a transit visa.
2
“Transit passengers” means persons of any description specified in the order who on arrival in the United Kingdom pass through to another country without entering the United Kingdom; and “transit visa” means a visa for that purpose.
3
The order—
a
may specify a description of persons by reference to nationality, citizenship, origin or other connection with any particular country but not by reference to race, colour or religion;
b
may not provide for the requirement imposed by the order to apply to any person who under the 1971 Act has the right of abode in the United Kingdom;
c
may provide for any category of persons of a description specified in the order to be exempt from the requirement imposed by the order;
d
may make provision about the method of application for visas required by the order.
C6642 Power to detain vehicles etc. in connection with charges under section 40.
F6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interpretation
C10C6643 Interpretation of Part II.
F91
In this Part—
“aircraft” includes hovercraft;
“captain” means the master of a ship or commander of an aircraft;
“concealed” includes being concealed in any freight, stores or other thing carried in or on the vehicle, ship F10, aircraft or rail freight wagon concerned;
F11. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
“detached trailer” means a trailer, semi-trailer, caravan or any other thing which is designed or adapted for towing by a vehicle but which has been detached for transport—
- a
in or on the vehicle concerned; or
- b
in the ship or aircraft concerned (whether separately or in or on a vehicle);
- a
“equipment”, in relation to an aircraft, includes—
- a
any certificate of registration, maintenance or airworthiness of the aircraft;
- b
any log book relating to the use of the aircraft; and
- c
any similar document;
- a
F12“freight shuttle wagon” means a wagon which—
- a
forms part of a shuttle-train, and
- b
is designed to carry commercial goods vehicles;
- a
“freight train” means any train other than—
- a
a train engaged on a service for the carriage of passengers, or
- b
a shuttle-train;
- a
F470“goods vehicle” means—
- a
a mechanically propelled vehicle which—
- i
is designed or adapted solely or principally to be used for the carriage or haulage of goods, and
- ii
at the time in question, is being used for a commercial purpose, or
- i
- b
any trailer, semi-trailer or other thing which—
- i
is designed or adapted to be towed by a vehicle within paragraph (a)(i), and
- ii
at the time in question, is being used for a commercial purpose;
- i
- a
“hirer”, in relation to a vehicle, means any person who has hired the vehicle from another person;
“operating weight”, in relation to an aircraft, means the maximum total weight of the aircraft and its contents at which the aircraft may take off anywhere in the world, in the most favourable circumstances, in accordance with the certificate of airworthiness in force in respect of the aircraft;
“owner” includes—
- a
in relation to a ship or aircraft, the agent or operator of the ship or aircraft; F13. . .
- b
F13. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in relation to a transporter which is the subject of a hire-purchase agreement, includes the person in possession of it under that agreement;
- a
“penalty notice” has the meaning given in section 35(2);
F14“rail freight wagon” means—
- a
any rolling stock, other than a locomotive, which forms part of a freight train, or
- b
a freight shuttle wagon,
and for the purpose of this definition, “rolling stock” and “locomotive” have the meanings given by section 83 of the Railways Act 1993 (c.43);
- a
“senior officer” means an immigration officer not below the rank of chief immigration officer;
“ship” includes every description of vessel used in navigation;
F15“shuttle-train” has the meaning given by section 1(9) of the Channel Tunnel Act 1987 (c. 53);
“small aircraft” means an aircraft which has an operating weight of less than 5,700 kilogrammes;
“small ship” means a ship which has a gross tonnage of less than 500 tonnes;
“train” means a train which—
- a
is engaged on an international service as defined by section 13(6) of the M14Channel Tunnel Act 1987; but
- b
is not a shuttle train as defined by section 1(9) of that Act;
- a
“train operator”, in relation to a person arriving in the United Kingdom on a train, means the operator of trains who embarked that person on that train for the journey to the United Kingdom;
“transporter” means a vehicle F471(including a goods vehicle), ship F16, aircraft or rail freight wagon together with—
- a
its equipment; and
- b
any stores for use in connection with its operation;
- a
“vehicle” includes a trailer, semi-trailer, caravan or other thing which is designed or adapted to be towed by another vehicle.
F4721A
References in this Part to the securing of a goods vehicle against unauthorised access include references to the securing of any container which is being carried by a goods vehicle against unauthorised access.
1B
In subsection (1A) “container” means any container or other thing which is designed or adapted to be carried by a goods vehicle.
F172
A reference in this Part to “the court” is a reference—
a
in England and Wales, to F250the county court,
b
in Scotland, to the sheriff, and
c
in Northern Ireland, to a county court.
3
But—
a
a county court F251in Northern Ireland, or the county court in England and Wales, may transfer proceedings under this Part to the High Court, and
b
the sheriff may transfer proceedings under this Part to the Court of Session.
Part III Bail
Routine bail hearings
F4244 Bail hearings for detained persons.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4245 Location of bail hearings.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4246 General right to be released on bail.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4247 Powers exercisable on granting bail.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4248 Forfeiture.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4249 Forfeiture of securities.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4250 Power of arrest.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Procedure
F4251 Procedure.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4252 Use of live television links at bail hearings.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bail hearings under other enactments
53 Applications for bail in immigration cases.
I1271
The Secretary of State may by regulations make new provision in relation to applications for bail by persons detained under the 1971 Act F52or under section 62 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002.
I1272
The regulations may confer a right to be released on bail in prescribed circumstances.
I1273
The regulations may, in particular, make provision—
a
creating or transferring jurisdiction to hear an application for bail by a person detained under the 1971 Act F53or under section 62 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002;
b
as to the places in which such an application may be held;
c
as to the procedure to be followed on, or in connection with, such an application;
d
as to circumstances in which, and conditions (including financial conditions) on which, an applicant may be released on bail;
e
amending or repealing any enactment so far as it relates to such an application.
F369I1274
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F545
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I1276
Regulations under this section require the approval of the Lord Chancellor.
F1376A
In so far as regulations under this section relate to England and Wales, the Lord Chancellor must consult the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales before giving his approval.
6B
In so far as regulations under this section relate to Northern Ireland, the Lord Chancellor must consult the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland F233and the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland before giving his approval.
I1277
In so far as regulations under this section relate to the sheriff or the Court of Session, the Lord Chancellor must obtain the consent of the Scottish Ministers before giving his approval.
F1388
The Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales may nominate a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4) of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) to exercise his functions under this section.
9
The Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland may nominate any of the following to exercise his functions under this section—
a
the holder of one of the offices listed in Schedule 1 to the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002;
b
a Lord Justice of Appeal (as defined in section 88 of that Act).
I12854 Extension of right to apply for bail in deportation cases.
1
Paragraph 2 of Schedule 3 to the 1971 Act (detention or control pending deportation) is amended as follows.
2
In sub-paragraph (1), at the end insert “
or he is released on bail
”
.
3
In sub-paragraph (3), after “unless” insert “
he is released on bail or
”
.
4
After sub-paragraph (4) insert—
4A
Paragraphs 22 to 25 of Schedule 2 to this Act apply in relation to a person detained under sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (3) as they apply in relation to a person detained under paragraph 16 of that Schedule.
Grants
F5555 Grants to voluntary organisations.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78Part IV Appeals
Pt. IV repealed (1.4.2003) by Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41), ss. 114(1), 162(1), Sch. 9 (with s. 159, Sch. 6 and (7.3.2005) S.I. 2005/565, arts. 1(2), 9 (with arts. 3-9)); S.I. 2003/754, art. 2(1), Sch. 1 (with arts. 3, 4, Sch. 2 para. 6)
F78 The appellate authorities
F7856 The Immigration Appeal Tribunal.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7857 Adjudicators.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Appeals
F7858 General.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Leave to enter
F7859 Leave to enter the United Kingdom.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7860 Limitations on rights of appeal under section 59.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Variation of limited leave to enter or remain
F7861 Variation of limited leave to enter or remain.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7862 Limitations on rights of appeal under section 61.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Deportation
F7863 Deportation orders.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7864 Limitations on rights of appeal under section 63.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Human rights
F7865Racial discrimination and breach of human rights.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Directions for removal
F7866 Validity of directions for removal.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Objection to destination
F7867 Removal on objection to destination.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7868 Limitations on rights of appeal under section 67.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Asylum
F7869 Claims for asylum.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7870 Limitations on rights of appeal under section 69.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Removal to safe countries
F7871 Removal of asylum claimants to safe third countries.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Miscellaneous
F7872 Miscellaneous limitations on rights of appeal.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7873 Limitation on further appeals.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78“One-stop procedure”
F7874 Duty to disclose grounds for appeal etc.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7875 Duty to disclose grounds for entering etc. the United Kingdom.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7876 Result of failure to comply with section 74.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7877“One-stop” appeals.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F7878 Transfer of appellate proceedings.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Appeals without merit
F7879 Penalty on continuing an appeal without merit.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78European Economic AreaEEA nationals
F7880EEA nationals.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F78 Grants
F7881 Grants to voluntary organisations.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part V Immigration Advisers and Immigration Service Providers
Interpretation
82 Interpretation of Part V.
1
In this Part—
“claim for asylum” means a claim that it would be contrary to the United Kingdom’s obligations under—
- a
the Refugee Convention, or
- b
Article 3 of the Human Rights Convention,
for the claimant to be removed from, or required to leave, the United Kingdom;
- a
“the Commissioner” means the Immigration Services Commissioner;
“the complaints scheme” means the scheme established under paragraph 5(1) of Schedule 5;
“designated judge” has the same meaning as in section 119(1) of the M15Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;
“designated professional body” has the meaning given by section 86;
F216“designated qualifying regulator” has the meaning given by section 86A;
“immigration advice” means advice which—
- a
relates to a particular individual;
- b
is given in connection with one or more relevant matters;
- c
is given by a person who knows that he is giving it in relation to a particular individual and in connection with one or more relevant matters; and
- d
is not given in connection with representing an individual before a court in criminal proceedings or matters ancillary to criminal proceedings;
- a
“immigration services” means the making of representations on behalf of a particular individual—
- a
in civil proceedings before a court, tribunal or adjudicator in the United Kingdom, or
- b
in correspondence with a Minister of the Crown or government department,
in connection with one or more relevant matters;
- a
“Minister of the Crown” has the same meaning as in the Ministers of the M16Crown Act 1975;
“qualified person” means a person who is qualified for the purposes of section 84;
“registered person” means a person who is registered with the Commissioner under section 85;
“relevant matters” means any of the following—
- a
a claim for asylum;
- aa
F404an application for an ETA (within the meaning of section 11C of the Immigration Act 1971 (electronic travel authorisations));
- b
an application for, or for the variation of, entry clearance or leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom;
- ba
F97 an application for an immigration employment document;
- c
unlawful entry into the United Kingdom;
- d
nationality and citizenship under the law of the United Kingdom;
- e
F378...
- f
F378...
- g
F378...
- h
removal or deportation from the United Kingdom;
- i
an application for bail under the Immigration Acts or under the M17Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997;
- j
an appeal against, or an application for judicial review in relation to, any decision taken in connection with a matter referred to in paragraphs (a) to (i); F194...
- a
F194...
2
In this Part, references to the provision of immigration advice or immigration services are to the provision of such advice or services by a person—
a
in the United Kingdom (regardless of whether the persons to whom they are provided are in the United Kingdom or elsewhere); and
b
in the course of a business carried on (whether or not for profit) by him or by another person.
F1953
In the definition of “relevant matters” in subsection (1) “immigration employment document” means—
a
a work permit (within the meaning of section 33(1) of the Immigration Act 1971 (interpretation)), and
b
any other document which relates to employment and is issued for a purpose of immigration rules or in connection with leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom.
The Immigration Services Commissioner
I1083 The Commissioner.
1
There is to be an Immigration Services Commissioner (referred to in this Part as “the Commissioner”).
2
The Commissioner is to be appointed by the Secretary of State after consulting the Lord ChancellorF234, the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland and the Scottish Ministers.
3
It is to be the general duty of the Commissioner to promote good practice by those who provide immigration advice or immigration services.
4
In addition to any other functions conferred on him by this Part, the Commissioner is to have the regulatory functions set out in Part I of Schedule 5.
5
The Commissioner must exercise his functions so as to secure, so far as is reasonably practicable, that those who provide immigration advice or immigration services—
a
are fit and competent to do so;
b
act in the best interests of their clients;
c
do not knowingly mislead any court, tribunal or adjudicator in the United Kingdom;
d
do not seek to abuse any procedure operating in the United Kingdom in connection with immigration or asylum (including any appellate or other judicial procedure);
e
do not advise any person to do something which would amount to such an abuse.
6
The Commissioner—
a
must arrange for the publication, in such form and manner and to such extent as he considers appropriate, of information about his functions and about matters falling within the scope of his functions; and
b
may give advice about his functions and about such matters.
F2306A
The duties imposed on the Commissioner by subsections (3) and (5) apply in relation to persons within section 84(2)(ba) only to the extent that those duties have effect in relation to the Commissioner's functions under section 92 or 92A.
7
Part II of Schedule 5 makes further provision with respect to the Commissioner.
The general prohibition
I1184 Provision of immigration services.
C121
No person may provide immigration advice or immigration services unless he is a qualified person.
F1022
A person is a qualified person if he is—
a
a registered person,
b
authorised by a designated professional body to practise as a member of the profession whose members the body regulates,
F223ba
a person authorised to provide immigration advice or immigration services by a designated qualifying regulator,
F379c
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
d
F380... or
e
acting on behalf of, and under the supervision of, a person within any of paragraphs (a) to F381(ba) (whether or not under a contract of employment).
F1023
Subsection (2)(a) and (e) are subject to—
F297a
any limitation on the effect of a person’s registration imposed under paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 6.
F298b
paragraph 4B(5) of that Schedule (effect of suspension of registration).
F2223A
A person's entitlement to provide immigration advice or immigration services by virtue of subsection (2)(ba)—
a
is subject to any limitation on that person's authorisation imposed by the regulatory arrangements of the designated qualifying regulator in question, and
b
does not extend to the provision of such advice or services by the person other than in England and Wales (regardless of whether the persons to whom they are provided are in England and Wales or elsewhere).
3B
In subsection (3A) “regulatory arrangements” has the same meaning as in the Legal Services Act 2007 (see section 21 of that Act).
4
Subsection (1) does not apply to a person who—
F299a
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F300b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F301c
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F3025
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6
Subsection (1) does not apply to a person—
a
holding an office under the Crown, when acting in that capacity;
b
employed by, or for the purposes of, a government department, when acting in that capacity;
c
acting under the control of a government department; or
d
otherwise exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.
F3037
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I1285 Registration and exemption by the Commissioner.
1
The Commissioner must prepare and maintain a register for the purposes of section 84(2)(a) F103....
F3042
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3
Schedule 6 makes further provision with respect to registration.
I1386 Designated professional bodies.
1
“Designated professional body” means—
F184a
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
The Law Society of Scotland;
c
The Law Society of Northern Ireland;
F184d
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F184e
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
f
The Faculty of Advocates; or
g
The General Council of the Bar of Northern Ireland.
F1052
The Secretary of State may by order remove a body from the list in subsection (1) if he considers that the body—
a
has failed to provide effective regulation of its members in their provision of immigration advice or immigration services, or
b
has failed to comply with a request of the Commissioner for the provision of information (whether general or in relation to a particular case or matter).
3
If a designated professional body asks the Secretary of State to amend subsection (1) so as to remove its name, the Secretary of State may by order do so.
4
If the Secretary of State is proposing to act under subsection (2) he must, before doing so—
a
consult the Commissioner;
F232b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
c
consult the F157Scottish Legal Complaints Commission, if the proposed order would affect a designated professional body in Scotland;
d
consult the lay observers appointed under Article 42 of the M18Solicitors (Northern Ireland) Order 1976, if the proposed order would affect a designated professional body in Northern Ireland;
e
notify the body concerned of his proposal and give it a reasonable period within which to make representations; and
f
consider any representations so made.
5
An order under subsection (2) requires the approval of—
a
b
the Scottish Ministers, if it affects a designated professional body in Scotland.
F2366
Before deciding whether or not to give its approval under subsection (5)(a), the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland must consult the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.
7
Before deciding whether or not to give their approval under subsection (5)(b), the Scottish Ministers must consult the Lord President of the Court of Session.
8
If the Secretary of State considers that a body F227(other than a body in England and Wales) which—
a
is concerned (whether wholly or in part) with regulating the legal profession, or a branch of it, in F382Scotland or Northern Ireland,
b
is not a designated professional body, and
c
is capable of providing effective regulation of its members in their provision of immigration advice or immigration services,
ought to be designated, he may by order amend subsection (1) to include the name of that body.
9
The Commissioner must—
a
keep under review the list of designated professional bodies set out in subsection (1); and
F106b
report to the Secretary of State if the Commissioner considers that a designated professional body—
i
is failing to provide effective regulation of its members in their provision of immigration advice or immigration services, or
ii
has failed to comply with a request of the Commissioner for the provision of information (whether general or in relation to a particular case or matter).
F1049A
A designated professional body shall comply with a request of the Commissioner for the provision of information (whether general or in relation to a specified case or matter).
10
For the purpose of meeting the costs incurred by the Commissioner in discharging his functions under this Part, each designated professional body must pay to the Commissioner, in each year and on such date as may be specified, such fee as may be specified.
11
Any unpaid fee for which a designated professional body is liable under subsection (10) may be recovered from that body as a debt due to the Commissioner.
12
“Specified” means specified by an order made by the Secretary of State.
86AF217Designated qualifying regulators
1
“Designated qualifying regulator” means a body which is a qualifying regulator and is listed in subsection (2).
2
The listed bodies are—
a
the Law Society;
b
the Institute of Legal Executives;
c
the General Council of the Bar.
3
The Secretary of State may by order remove a body from the list in subsection (2) if the Secretary of State considers that the body has failed to provide effective regulation of relevant authorised persons in their provision of immigration advice or immigration services.
4
If a designated qualifying regulator asks the Secretary of State to amend subsection (2) so as to remove its name, the Secretary of State may by order do so.
5
Where, at a time when a body is listed in subsection (2), the body ceases to be a qualifying regulator by virtue of paragraph 8(1)(a) of Schedule 18 to the Legal Services Act 2007 (loss of approved regulator status), the Secretary of State must, by order, remove it from the list.
6
If the Secretary of State considers that a body which—
a
is a qualifying regulator,
b
is not a designated qualifying regulator, and
c
is capable of providing effective regulation of relevant authorised persons in their provision of immigration advice or immigration services,
ought to be designated, the Secretary of State may, by order, amend the list in subsection (2) to include the name of that body.
7
If the Secretary of State is proposing to act under subsection (3) or (6), the Secretary of State must, before doing so, consult the Commissioner.
8
If the Secretary of State is proposing to act under subsection (3), the Secretary of State must, before doing so, also —
a
notify the body concerned of the proposal and give it a reasonable period within which to make representations, and
b
consider any representations duly made.
9
An order under subsection (3) or (6) requires the approval of the Lord Chancellor.
10
If the Legal Services Board considers that a designated qualifying regulator is failing to provide effective regulation of relevant authorised persons in their provision of immigration advice or immigration services, the Legal Services Board must make a report to this effect to—
a
the Secretary of State, and
b
the Lord Chancellor.
11
In this section—
“qualifying regulator” means a body which is a qualifying regulator for the purposes of this Part of this Act by virtue of Part 1 of Schedule 18 to the Legal Services Act 2007 (approved regulators approved by the Legal Services Board in relation to immigration matters);
“relevant authorised persons”, in relation to a designated qualifying regulator, means persons who are authorised by the designated qualifying regulator to provide immigration advice or immigration services.
F189Appeals to the First-tier Tribunal
S. 87 crossheading substituted (18.1.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), art. 1(1), Sch. 2 para. 34 (with Sch. 5)
I1487F190Appeals to the First-tier Tribunal.
F1991
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
Any person aggrieved by a relevant decision of the Commissioner may appeal to the F200First-tier Tribunal against the decision.
3
“Relevant decision” means a decision—
a
to refuse an application for registration made under paragraph 1 of Schedule 6;
F308b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
c
under paragraph 2(2) of that Schedule to register with limited effect;
d
to refuse an application for continued registration made under paragraph 3 of that Schedule;
e
to vary a registration on an application under paragraph 3 of that Schedule;
F18ea
to vary a registration under paragraph 3A of that Schedule; or
F305eb
to cancel a registration under paragraph 4A(e) of that Schedule.
F107f
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F1963A
A relevant decision of the Commissioner is not to have effect while the period within which an appeal may be brought against the decision is running.
3B
In the case of an appeal under this section, Tribunal Procedure Rules may include provision permitting the First-tier Tribunal to direct that while the appeal is being dealt with—
a
no effect is to be given to the decision appealed against; or
b
only such limited effect is to be given to it as may be specified in the direction.
3C
If provision is made in Tribunal Procedure Rules by virtue of subsection (3B), the rules must also include provision requiring the First-tier Tribunal to consider applications by the Commissioner for the cancellation or variation of directions given by virtue of that subsection.
F1984
F1975
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
88 Appeal upheld by the F191First-tier Tribunal.
1
This section applies if the F202First-tier Tribunal allows an appeal under section 87.
2
If the F201First-tier Tribunal considers it appropriate, it may direct the Commissioner—
a
to register the applicant or to continue the applicant’s registration;
b
to make or vary the applicant’s registration so as to have limited effect in any of the ways mentioned in paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 6;
F309c
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
d
to quash a decision recorded under paragraph 9(1)(a) of Schedule 5 and the record of that decision.
89 Disciplinary charge upheld by the F192First-tier Tribunal.
1
This section applies if the F203First-tier Tribunal upholds a disciplinary charge laid by the Commissioner under paragraph 9(1)(e) of Schedule 5 against a person (“the person charged”).
C71F1082
F311Subsections (2A) and (2B) apply if the person charged was, at the time to which the charge relates, a registered person or a person acting on behalf of a registered person.
C712A
If the registered person mentioned in subsection (2) is still registered, the First-tier Tribunal may direct the Commissioner—
a
to record the charge and the First-tier Tribunal's decision on it for consideration in connection with that person's next application for continued registration;
b
to cancel that person's registration.
C712B
If the registered person mentioned in subsection (2) is no longer registered, the First-tier Tribunal may direct the Commissioner to record the charge and the First-tier Tribunal's decision on it for consideration in connection with any application by that person for registration.
F3104
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5
If the person charged is found to have charged unreasonable fees for immigration advice or immigration services, the F203First-tier Tribunal may direct him to repay to the clients concerned such portion of those fees as it may determine.
6
The F203First-tier Tribunal may direct the person charged to pay a penalty to the Commissioner of such sum as it considers appropriate.
7
A direction given by the F203First-tier Tribunal under subsection (5) (or under subsection (6)) may be enforced by the clients concerned (or by the Commissioner)—
a
as if it were an order of a county court F252in Northern Ireland or the county court in England and Wales ; or
b
in Scotland, as if it were an extract registered decree arbitral bearing a warrant for execution issued by the sheriff court of any sheriffdom in Scotland.
8
The F203First-tier Tribunal may direct that the person charged or any person F109acting on his behalf or under his supervision is to be—
a
subject to such restrictions on the provision of immigration advice or immigration services as the F203First-tier Tribunal considers appropriate;
b
suspended from providing immigration advice or immigration services for such period as the F203First-tier Tribunal may determine; or
c
prohibited from providing immigration advice or immigration services indefinitely.
9
The Commissioner must keep a record of the persons against whom there is in force a direction given by the F203First-tier Tribunal under subsection (8).
I1590 Orders by disciplinary bodies.
1
A disciplinary body may make an order directing that a person subject to its jurisdiction is to be—
a
subject to such restrictions on the provision of immigration advice or immigration services as the body considers appropriate;
b
suspended from providing immigration advice or immigration services for such period as the body may determine; or
c
prohibited from providing immigration advice or immigration services indefinitely.
2
“Disciplinary body” means any body—
F218a
appearing to the Secretary of State to be established for the purpose of hearing disciplinary charges against—
i
members of a designated professional body, or
ii
persons regulated by designated qualifying regulators; and
b
specified in an order made by the Secretary of State.
3
The Secretary of State must consult the designated professional body F219or designated qualifying regulator concerned before making an order under subsection (2)(b).
4
For the purposes of this section, a person is subject to the jurisdiction of a disciplinary body if he is an authorised person or F110is acting on behalf of an authorised person.
5
“Authorised person” means F220—
a
a person who is authorised by the designated professional body concerned to practise as a member of the profession whose members are regulated by that bodyF221, or
b
a person who is authorised by the designated qualifying regulator concerned to provide immigration advice or immigration services.
Enforcement
91 Offences.
1
A person who provides immigration advice or immigration services in contravention of section 84 or of a restraining order is guilty of an offence and liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both; or
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or to both.
2
“Restraining order” means—
a
a direction given by the F204First-tier Tribunal under section 89(8) or paragraph 9(3) of Schedule 5; or
b
an order made by a disciplinary body under section 90(1).
3
If an offence under this section committed by a body corporate is proved—
a
to have been committed with the consent or connivance of an officer, or
b
to be attributable to neglect on his part,
the officer as well as the body corporate is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.
4
“Officer”, in relation to a body corporate, means a director, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the body, or a person purporting to act in such a capacity.
5
If the affairs of a body corporate are managed by its members, subsection (3) applies in relation to the acts and defaults of a member in connection with his functions of management as if he were a director of the body corporate.
6
If an offence under this section committed by a partnership in Scotland is proved—
a
to have been committed with the consent or connivance of a partner, or
b
to be attributable to neglect on his part,
the partner as well as the partnership is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.
7
“Partner” includes a person purporting to act as a partner.
92 Enforcement.
1
If it appears to the Commissioner that a person—
a
is providing immigration advice or immigration services in contravention of section 84 or of a restraining order, and
b
is likely to continue to do so unless restrained,
the Commissioner may apply to a county court F253in Northern Ireland or the county court in England and Wales for an injunction, or to the sheriff for an interdict, restraining him from doing so.
2
If the court is satisfied that the application is well-founded, it may grant the injunction or interdict in the terms applied for or in more limited terms.
3
“Restraining order” has the meaning given by section 91.
92AF98Investigation of offence: power of entry
1
On an application made by the Commissioner a justice of the peace may issue a warrant authorising the Commissioner to enter and search premises.
2
A justice of the peace may issue a warrant in respect of premises only if satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for believing that—
a
an offence under section 91 has been committed,
b
there is material on the premises which is likely to be of substantial value (whether by itself or together with other material) to the investigation of the offence, and
c
any of the conditions specified in subsection (3) is satisfied.
3
Those conditions are—
a
that it is not practicable to communicate with a person entitled to grant entry to the premises,
b
that it is not practicable to communicate with a person entitled to grant access to the evidence,
c
that entry to the premises will be prevented unless a warrant is produced, and
d
that the purpose of a search may be frustrated or seriously prejudiced unless the Commissioner can secure immediate entry on arrival at the premises.
4
The Commissioner may seize and retain anything for which a search is authorised under this section.
5
A person commits an offence if without reasonable excuse he obstructs the Commissioner in the exercise of a power by virtue of this section.
6
A person guilty of an offence under subsection (5) shall be liable on summary conviction to—
a
imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months,
b
a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
c
both.
7
In this section—
a
a reference to the Commissioner includes a reference to a member of his staff authorised in writing by him,
b
a reference to premises includes a reference to premises used wholly or partly as a dwelling, and
c
a reference to material—
i
includes material subject to legal privilege within the meaning of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c. 60),
ii
does not include excluded material or special procedure material within the meaning of that Act, and
iii
includes material whether or not it would be admissible in evidence at a trial.
8
In the application of this section to Scotland—
a
a reference to a justice of the peace shall be taken as a reference to the sheriff,
b
for sub-paragraph (i) of subsection (7)(c) there is substituted—
i
includes material comprising items subject to legal privilege (as defined by section 412 of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29)),
c
sub-paragraph (ii) of subsection (7)(c) shall be ignored.
9
In the application of this section to Northern Ireland the reference to the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 shall be taken as a reference to the Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12)).
92BF99Advertising
1
A person commits an offence if—
a
he offers to provide immigration advice or immigration services, and
b
provision by him of the advice or services would constitute an offence under section 91.
2
For the purpose of subsection (1) a person offers to provide advice or services if he—
a
makes an offer to a particular person or class of person,
b
makes arrangements for an advertisement in which he offers to provide advice or services, or
c
makes arrangements for an advertisement in which he is described or presented as competent to provide advice or services.
3
A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.
4
Subsections (3) to (7) of section 91 shall have effect for the purposes of this section as they have effect for the purposes of that section.
5
An information relating to an offence under this section may in England and Wales be tried by a magistrates' court if—
a
it is laid within the period of six months beginning with the date (or first date) on which the offence is alleged to have been committed, or
b
it is laid—
i
within the period of two years beginning with that date, and
ii
within the period of six months beginning with a date certified by the Immigration Services Commissioner as the date on which the commission of the offence came to his notice.
6
In Scotland, proceedings for an offence under this section may be commenced—
a
at any time within the period of six months beginning with the date (or first date) on which the offence is alleged to have been committed, or
b
at any time within both—
i
the period of two years beginning with that date, and
ii
the period of six months beginning with a date specified, in a certificate signed by or on behalf of the procurator fiscal, as the date on which evidence sufficient in his opinion to warrant such proceedings came to his knowledge,
and any such certificate purporting to be so signed shall be deemed so signed unless the contrary is proved and be conclusive as to the facts stated in it.
7
Subsection (3) of section 136 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 46) (date on which proceedings are deemed commenced) has effect to the purposes of subsection (6) as it has effect for the purposes of that section.
8
A complaint charging the commission of an offence under this section may in Northern Ireland be heard and determined by a magistrates' court if—
a
it is made within the period of six months beginning with the date (or first date) on which the offence is alleged to have been committed, or
b
it is made—
i
within the period of two years beginning with that date, and
ii
within the period of six months beginning with a date certified by the Immigration Services Commissioner as the date on which the commission of the offence came to his notice.
Miscellaneous
93 Information.
1
No enactment or rule of law prohibiting or restricting the disclosure of information prevents a person from—
a
giving the Commissioner information which is necessary for the discharge of his functions; or
b
giving the F205First-tier Tribunal information which is necessary for the discharge of its functions.
2
No relevant person may at any time disclose information which—
a
has been obtained by, or given to, the Commissioner under or for purposes of this Act,
b
relates to an identified or identifiable individual or business, and
c
is not at that time, and has not previously been, available to the public from other sources,
unless the disclosure is made with lawful authority.
3
For the purposes of subsection (2), a disclosure is made with lawful authority only if, and to the extent that—
a
it is made with the consent of the individual or of the person for the time being carrying on the business;
b
it is made for the purposes of, and is necessary for, the discharge of any of the Commissioner’s functions under this Act F383...;
c
it is made for the purposes of any civil or criminal proceedings arising under or by virtue of this Part, or otherwise; or
d
having regard to the rights and freedoms or legitimate interests of any person, the disclosure is necessary in the public interest.
4
A person who knowingly or recklessly discloses information in contravention of subsection (2) is guilty of an offence and liable—
a
on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; or
b
on conviction on indictment, to a fine.
5
“Relevant person” means a person who is or has been—
a
the Commissioner;
b
a member of the Commissioner’s staff; or
c
an agent of the Commissioner.
Part VI Support for Asylum-Seekers
Interpretation
94 Interpretation of Part VI.
1
In this Part—
F162...
“asylum-seeker” means a person who is not under 18 and has made a claim for asylum which has been recorded by the Secretary of State but which has not been determined;
“claim for asylum” means a claim that it would be contrary to the United Kingdom’s obligations under the Refugee Convention, or under Article 3 of the Human Rights Convention, for the claimant to be removed from, or required to leave, the United Kingdom;
“the Department” means the Department of Health and Social Services for Northern Ireland;
“dependant”, in relation to an asylum-seeker or a supported person, means a person in the United Kingdom who—
- a
is his spouse;
- b
is a child of his, or of his spouse, who is under 18 and dependent on him; or
- c
falls within such additional category, if any, as may be prescribed;
- a
“the Executive” means the Northern Ireland Housing Executive;
“housing accommodation” includes flats, lodging houses and hostels;
“local authority” means—
- a
in England and Wales, a county council, a county borough council, a district council, a London borough council, the Common Council of the City of London or the Council of the Isles of Scilly;
- b
in Scotland, a council constituted under section 2 of the M19Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994;
- a
F56“Northern Ireland authority” has the meaning given by section 110(9).
“supported person” means—
- a
an asylum-seeker, or
- b
a dependant of an asylum-seeker,
who has applied for support and for whom support is provided under section 95.
- a
2
References in this Part to support provided under section 95 include references to support which is provided under arrangements made by the Secretary of State under that section.
3
For the purposes of this Part, a claim for asylum is determined at the end of such period beginning—
a
on the day on which the Secretary of State notifies the claimant of his decision on the claim, or
b
if the claimant has appealed against the Secretary of State’s decision, on the day on which the appeal is disposed of,
as may be prescribed.
4
An appeal is disposed of when it is no longer pending for the purposes of the Immigration Acts or the M20Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997.
F4054A
For the purposes of the definitions of “asylum-seeker” and “failed asylum-seeker”, the circumstances in which a claim is determined or rejected include where the claim is declared inadmissible under section 80A or 80B of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002.
4B
But if a claim is—
a
declared inadmissible under section 80B of that Act, and
b
nevertheless considered by the Secretary of State in accordance subsection (7) of that section,
the claim ceases to be treated as determined or rejected from the time of the decision to consider the claim.
4C
For the purposes of subsection (3), notification of a declaration of inadmissibility under section 80A or 80B of that Act is to be treated as notification of the Secretary of State’s decision on the claim.
5
If an asylum-seeker’s household includes a child who is under 18 and a dependant of his, he is to be treated (for the purposes of this Part) as continuing to be an asylum-seeker while—
a
the child is under 18; and
b
he and the child remain in the United Kingdom.
6
Subsection (5) does not apply if, on or after the determination of his claim for asylum, the asylum-seeker is granted leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom (whether or not as a result of that claim).
F4827
For further provision as to the conduct of age assessments, which applies for the purposes of this Part, see Part 4 of the Nationality and Borders Act 2022.
8
A notice under subsection (3) must be given in writing.
9
If such a notice is sent by the Secretary of State by first class post, addressed—
a
to the asylum-seeker’s representative, or
b
to the asylum-seeker’s last known address,
it is to be taken to have been received by the asylum-seeker on the second day after the day on which it was posted.
Provision of support
I16C13C1495 Persons for whom support may be provided.
1
The Secretary of State may provide, or arrange for the provision of, support for—
a
asylum-seekers, or
b
dependants of asylum-seekers,
who appear to the Secretary of State to be destitute or to be likely to become destitute within such period as may be prescribed.
C48C55C54C77C782
In prescribed circumstances, a person who would otherwise fall within subsection (1) is excluded.
C15C48C55C54C77C783
For the purposes of this section, a person is destitute if—
a
he does not have adequate accommodation or any means of obtaining it (whether or not his other essential living needs are met); or
b
he has adequate accommodation or the means of obtaining it, but cannot meet his other essential living needs.
C48C55C54C77C784
If a person has dependants, subsection (3) is to be read as if the references to him were references to him and his dependants taken together.
C15C48C55C54C77C785
In determining, for the purposes of this section, whether a person’s accommodation is adequate, the Secretary of State—
a
must have regard to such matters as may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph; but
b
may not have regard to such matters as may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph or to any of the matters mentioned in subsection (6).
C15C48C55C54C77C786
Those matters are—
a
the fact that the person concerned has no enforceable right to occupy the accommodation;
b
the fact that he shares the accommodation, or any part of the accommodation, with one or more other persons;
c
the fact that the accommodation is temporary;
d
the location of the accommodation.
C15C48C55C54C77C787
In determining, for the purposes of this section, whether a person’s other essential living needs are met, the Secretary of State—
a
must have regard to such matters as may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph; but
b
may not have regard to such matters as may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.
C158
The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that items or expenses of such a description as may be prescribed are, or are not, to be treated as being an essential living need of a person for the purposes of this Part.
9
Support may be provided subject to conditions.
F199A
A condition imposed under subsection (9) may, in particular, relate to—
a
any matter relating to the use of the support provided, or
b
compliance with a F370condition imposed under Schedule 10 to the Immigration Act 2016 (immigration bail).
10
The conditions must be set out in writing.
11
A copy of the conditions must be given to the supported person.
12
Schedule 8 gives the Secretary of State power to make regulations supplementing this section.
13
Schedule 9 makes temporary provision for support in the period before the coming into force of this section.
96 Ways in which support may be provided.
1
Support may be provided under section 95—
a
by providing accommodation appearing to the Secretary of State to be adequate for the needs of the supported person and his dependants (if any);
C16b
by providing what appear to the Secretary of State to be essential living needs of the supported person and his dependants (if any);
c
to enable the supported person (if he is the asylum-seeker) to meet what appear to the Secretary of State to be expenses (other than legal expenses or other expenses of a prescribed description) incurred in connection with his claim for asylum;
d
to enable the asylum-seeker and his dependants to attend bail proceedings in connection with his detention under any provision of the Immigration Acts; or
e
to enable the asylum-seeker and his dependants to attend bail proceedings in connection with the detention of a dependant of his under any such provision.
2
If the Secretary of State considers that the circumstances of a particular case are exceptional, he may provide support under section 95 in such other ways as he considers necessary to enable the supported person and his dependants (if any) to be supported.
3
F20. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4
F21But the Secretary of State may by order provide for subsection (3) not to apply—
a
in all cases, for such period as may be specified;
b
in such circumstances as may be specified;
c
in relation to specified categories of person; or
d
in relation to persons whose accommodation is in a specified locality.
5
F21The Secretary of State may by order repeal subsection (3).
6
F21“Specified” means specified in an order made under subsection (4).
I1797 Supplemental.
1
When exercising his power under section 95 to provide accommodation, the Secretary of State must have regard to—
a
the fact that the accommodation is to be temporary pending determination of the asylum-seeker’s claim;
b
the desirability, in general, of providing accommodation in areas in which there is a ready supply of accommodation; and
c
such other matters (if any) as may be prescribed.
2
But he may not have regard to—
a
any preference that the supported person or his dependants (if any) may have as to the locality in which the accommodation is to be provided; or
b
such other matters (if any) as may be prescribed.
3
The Secretary of State may by order repeal all or any of the following—
a
subsection (1)(a);
b
subsection (1)(b);
c
subsection (2)(a).
F4063A
When exercising the power under section 95 (support for asylum seekers) or section 4 (accommodation for failed asylum seekers) to provide or arrange for the provision of accommodation, the Secretary of State may decide to provide or arrange for the provision of different types of accommodation to persons supported under those sections on the basis of either or both of the following matters—
a
the stage that their claim for asylum has reached, including whether they have been notified that their claim is being considered for a declaration of inadmissibility (see sections 80A and 80B of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002);
b
their previous compliance with any conditions imposed on them under any of the following—
i
section 95(9) (conditions for support under section 95);
ii
Schedule 10 to the Immigration Act 2016 (conditions of immigration bail);
iii
regulations made under section 4(6) (conditions for support under section 4).
4
When exercising his power under section 95 to provide essential living needs, the Secretary of State—
a
must have regard to such matters as may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph; but
b
may not have regard to such other matters as may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.
5
In addition, when exercising his power under section 95 to provide essential living needs, the Secretary of State may limit the overall amount of the expenditure which he incurs in connection with a particular supported person—
F241za
to such portion of the maximum amount of an award of universal credit under section 8(1) of the Welfare Reform Act 2012, or
a
to such portion of the income support applicable amount provided under section 124 of the M21Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992, or
b
to such portion of any components F242or elements of that amount,
as he considers appropriate having regard to the temporary nature of the support that he is providing.
6
For the purposes of subsection (5), any support of a kind falling within section 96(1)(c) is to be treated as if it were the provision of essential living needs.
7
In determining how to provide, or arrange for the provision of, support under section 95, the Secretary of State may disregard any preference which the supported person or his dependants (if any) may have as to the way in which the support is to be given.
I18C1798 Temporary support.
1
The Secretary of State may provide, or arrange for the provision of, support for—
a
asylum-seekers, or
b
dependants of asylum-seekers,
who it appears to the Secretary of State may be destitute.
2
Support may be provided under this section only until the Secretary of State is able to determine whether support may be provided under section 95.
3
Subsections (2) to (11) of section 95 apply for the purposes of this section as they apply for the purposes of that section.
F4074
Subsection (3A) of section 97 applies to the power to provide, or arrange for the provision of, accommodation under this section as it applies to the power to do so under section 95.
Support and assistance by local authorities etc.
I1999 Provision of support by local authorities.
1
F242
Support may be provided by an authority in accordance with arrangements made with the authority or with another person.
3
Support may be provided by an authority in accordance with arrangements made under section 95 only in one or more of the ways mentioned in section 96(1) and (2).
4
5
The powers conferred on F27an authority by this section include power to—
a
provide services outside their area;
b
provide services jointly with one or more F28other bodies;
c
form a company for the purpose of providing services;
d
tender for contracts (whether alone or with any other person).
100 Local authority and other assistance for Secretary of State.
1
This section applies if the Secretary of State asks—
a
a local authority,
F212aa
a private registered provider of social housing,
b
a registered social landlord,
c
a registered housing association in Scotland or Northern Ireland, or
d
the Executive,
to assist him to exercise his power under section 95 to provide accommodation.
2
The person to whom the request is made must co-operate in giving the Secretary of State such assistance in the exercise of that power as is reasonable in the circumstances.
3
Subsection (2) does not require F213a private registered provider of social housing or a registered social landlord to act beyond its powers.
4
A local authority must supply to the Secretary of State such information about their housing accommodation (whether or not occupied) as he may from time to time request.
5
The information must be provided in such form and manner as the Secretary of State may direct.
6
“Registered social landlord” has the same meaning as in Part I of the M22Housing Act 1996.
7
“Registered housing association” has the same meaning—
a
in relation to Scotland, as in the M23Housing Associations Act 1985; and
b
in relation to Northern Ireland, as in Part II of the M24Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1992.
101 Reception zones.
1
The Secretary of State may by order designate as reception zones—
a
areas in England and Wales consisting of the areas of one or more local authorities;
b
areas in Scotland consisting of the areas of one or more local authorities;
c
Northern Ireland.
2
Subsection (3) applies if the Secretary of State considers that—
a
a local authority whose area is within a reception zone has suitable housing accommodation within that zone; or
b
the Executive has suitable housing accommodation.
3
The Secretary of State may direct the local authority or the Executive to make available such of the accommodation as may be specified in the direction for a period so specified—
a
to him for the purpose of providing support under section 95; or
b
to a person with whom the Secretary of State has made arrangements under section 95.
4
A period specified in a direction under subsection (3)—
a
begins on a date so specified; and
b
must not exceed five years.
5
A direction under subsection (3) is enforceable, on an application made on behalf of the Secretary of State, by injunction or in Scotland an order under section 45(b) of the M25Court of Session Act 1988.
6
The Secretary of State’s power to give a direction under subsection (3) in respect of a particular reception zone must be exercised by reference to criteria specified for the purposes of this subsection in the order designating that zone.
7
The Secretary of State may not give a direction under subsection (3) in respect of a local authority in Scotland unless the Scottish Ministers have confirmed to him that the criteria specified in the designation order concerned are in their opinion met in relation to that authority.
8
Housing accommodation is suitable for the purposes of subsection (2) if it—
a
is unoccupied;
b
would be likely to remain unoccupied for the foreseeable future if not made available; and
c
is appropriate for the accommodation of persons supported under this Part or capable of being made so with minor work.
9
If housing accommodation for which a direction under this section is, for the time being, in force—
a
is not appropriate for the accommodation of persons supported under this Part, but
b
is capable of being made so with minor work,
the direction may require the body to whom it is given to secure that that work is done without delay.
10
The Secretary of State must make regulations with respect to the general management of any housing accommodation for which a direction under subsection (3) is, for the time being, in force.
11
Regulations under subsection (10) must include provision—
a
as to the method to be used in determining the amount of rent or other charges to be payable in relation to the accommodation;
b
as to the times at which payments of rent or other charges are to be made;
c
as to the responsibility for maintenance of, and repairs to, the accommodation;
d
enabling the accommodation to be inspected, in such circumstances as may be prescribed, by the body to which the direction was given;
e
with respect to the condition in which the accommodation is to be returned when the direction ceases to have effect.
12
Regulations under subsection (10) may, in particular, include provision—
a
for the cost, or part of the cost, of minor work required by a direction under this section to be met by the Secretary of State in prescribed circumstances;
b
as to the maximum amount of expenditure which a body may be required to incur as a result of a direction under this section.
13
The Secretary of State must by regulations make provision (“the dispute resolution procedure”) for resolving disputes arising in connection with the operation of any regulations made under subsection (10).
14
Regulations under subsection (13) must include provision—
a
requiring a dispute to be resolved in accordance with the dispute resolution procedure;
b
requiring the parties to a dispute to comply with obligations imposed on them by the procedure; and
c
for the decision of the person resolving a dispute in accordance with the procedure to be final and binding on the parties.
15
Before—
a
designating a reception zone in Great Britain,
b
determining the criteria to be included in the order designating the zone, or
c
making regulations under subsection (13),
the Secretary of State must consult such local authorities, local authority associations and other persons as he thinks appropriate.
16
Before—
a
designating Northern Ireland as a reception zone, or
b
determining the criteria to be included in the order designating Northern Ireland,
the Secretary of State must consult the Executive and such other persons as he thinks appropriate.
17
Before making regulations under subsection (10) which extend only to Northern Ireland, the Secretary of State must consult the Executive and such other persons as he thinks appropriate.
18
Before making any other regulations under subsection (10), the Secretary of State must consult—
a
such local authorities, local authority associations and other persons as he thinks appropriate; and
b
if the regulations extend to Northern Ireland, the Executive.
Appeals
F163102 Asylum Support Adjudicators.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
C18103 Appeals.
1
If, on an application for support under section 95, the Secretary of State decides that the applicant does not qualify for support under that section, the applicant may appeal to F164the First-tier Tribunal.
2
If the Secretary of State decides to stop providing support for a person under section 95 before that support would otherwise have come to an end, that person may appeal to F168the First-tier Tribunal.
F1262A
If the Secretary of State decides not to provide accommodation for a person under section 4, or not to continue to provide accommodation for a person under section 4, the person may appeal to F165the First-tier Tribunal.
3
On an appeal under this section, the F169First-tier Tribunal may—
a
require the Secretary of State to reconsider the matter;
b
substitute F170its decision for the decision appealed against; or
c
dismiss the appeal.
F1664
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5
The decision of the F171First-tier Tribunal is final.
6
If an appeal is dismissed, no further application by the appellant for support under F176section 4 or 95 is to be entertained unless the Secretary of State is satisfied that there has been a material change in the circumstances.
7
8
Regulations under subsection (7) may provide for any provision of this section to have effect, in relation to an appeal brought by virtue of the regulations, subject to such modifications as may be prescribed.
9
The Secretary of State may pay any reasonable travelling expenses incurred by an appellant in connection with attendance at any place for the purposes of an appeal under this section.
F172104F152Lord Chancellor’s rules.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Offences
C19105 False representations.
1
A person is guilty of an offence if, with a view to obtaining support for himself or any other person under any provision made by or under this Part, he—
a
makes a statement or representation which he knows is false in a material particular;
b
produces or gives to a person exercising functions under this Part, or knowingly causes or allows to be produced or given to such a person, any document or information which he knows is false in a material particular;
c
fails, without reasonable excuse, to notify a change of circumstances when required to do so in accordance with any provision made by or under this Part; or
d
without reasonable excuse, knowingly causes another person to fail to notify a change of circumstances which that other person was required to notify in accordance with any provision made by or under this Part.
2
A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or to both.
C20106 Dishonest representations.
1
A person is guilty of an offence if, with a view to obtaining any benefit or other payment or advantage under this Part for himself or any other person, he dishonestly—
a
makes a statement or representation which is false in a material particular;
b
produces or gives to a person exercising functions under this Part, or causes or allows to be produced or given to such a person, any document or information which is false in a material particular;
c
fails to notify a change of circumstances when required to do so in accordance with any provision made by or under this Part; or
d
causes another person to fail to notify a change of circumstances which that other person was required to notify in accordance with any provision made by or under this Part.
2
A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both; or
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding seven years or to a fine, or to both.
3
In the application of this section to Scotland, in subsection (1) for “dishonestly” substitute “
knowingly
”
.
C21107 Delay or obstruction.
1
A person is guilty of an offence if, without reasonable excuse, he—
a
intentionally delays or obstructs a person exercising functions conferred by or under this Part; or
b
refuses or neglects to answer a question, give any information or produce a document when required to do so in accordance with any provision made by or under this Part.
2
A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.
C22108 Failure of sponsor to maintain.
1
A person is guilty of an offence if, during any period in respect of which he has given a written undertaking in pursuance of the immigration rules to be responsible for the maintenance and accommodation of another person—
a
he persistently refuses or neglects, without reasonable excuse, to maintain that person in accordance with the undertaking; and
b
in consequence of his refusal or neglect, support under any provision made by or under this Part is provided for or in respect of that person.
2
A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale, or to both.
3
For the purposes of this section, a person is not to be taken to have refused or neglected to maintain another person by reason only of anything done or omitted in furtherance of a trade dispute.
C23109 Supplemental.
1
If an offence under section 105, 106, 107 or 108 committed by a body corporate is proved—
a
to have been committed with the consent or connivance of an officer, or
b
to be attributable to neglect on his part,
the officer as well as the body corporate is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.
2
“Officer”, in relation to a body corporate, means a director, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the body, or a person purporting to act in such a capacity.
3
If the affairs of a body corporate are managed by its members, subsection (1) applies in relation to the acts and defaults of a member in connection with his functions of management as if he were a director of the body corporate.
4
If an offence under section 105, 106, 107 or 108 committed by a partnership in Scotland is proved—
a
to have been committed with the consent or connivance of a partner, or
b
to be attributable to neglect on his part,
the partner as well as the partnership is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.
5
“Partner” includes a person purporting to act as a partner.
109AF154Arrest
An immigration officer may arrest without warrant a person whom the immigration officer reasonably suspects has committed an offence under section 105 or 106.
109B>Entry, search and seizure
1
An offence under section 105 or 106 shall be treated as—
a
a relevant offence for the purposes of sections 28B and 28D of the Immigration Act 1971, and
b
an offence under Part 3 of that Act (criminal proceedings) for the purposes of sections 28(4), 28E, 28G and 28H (search after arrest, &c.) of that Act.
2
The following provisions of the Immigration Act 1971 (c. 77) shall have effect in connection with an offence under section 105 or 106 of this Act as they have effect in connection with an offence under that Act—
a
section 28I (seized material: access and copying),
b
section 28J (search warrants: safeguards),
c
section 28K (execution of warrants), and
d
section 28L(1) (interpretation).
Expenditure
I20C24110 Payments to local authorities.
1
The Secretary of State may from time to time pay to any local authority or Northern Ireland authority such sums as he considers appropriate in respect of expenditure incurred, or to be incurred, by the authority in connection with—
a
persons who are, or have been, asylum-seekers; and
b
their dependants.
2
The Secretary of State may from time to time pay to any—
a
local authority,
b
local authority association, or
c
Northern Ireland authority,
such sums as he considers appropriate in respect of services provided by the authority or association in connection with the discharge of functions under this Part.
3
The Secretary of State may make payments to any local authority towards the discharge of any liability of supported persons or their dependants in respect of council tax payable to that authority.
4
The Secretary of State must pay to a body to which a direction under section 101(3) is given such sums as he considers represent the reasonable costs to that body of complying with the direction.
5
The Secretary of State must pay to a directed body sums determined to be payable in relation to accommodation made available by that body under section 101(3)(a).
6
The Secretary of State may pay to a directed body sums determined to be payable in relation to accommodation made available by that body under section 101(3)(b).
7
In subsections (5) and (6)—
“determined” means determined in accordance with regulations made by virtue of subsection (11)(a) of section 101, and
“directed body” means a body to which a direction under subsection (3) of section 101 is given.
8
Payments under subsection (1), (2) or (3) may be made on such terms, and subject to such conditions, as the Secretary of State may determine.
9
“Northern Ireland authority” means—
a
the Executive; or
F409b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
C25111 Grants to voluntary organisations.
1
The Secretary of State may make grants of such amounts as he thinks appropriate to voluntary organisations in connection with—
a
the provision by them of support (of whatever nature) to persons who are, or have been, asylum-seekers and to their dependants; and
b
connected matters.
2
Grants may be made on such terms, and subject to such conditions, as the Secretary of State may determine.
C26112 Recovery of expenditure on support: misrepresentation etc.
1
This section applies if, on an application made by the Secretary of State, the court determines that—
a
a person (“A”) has misrepresented or failed to disclose a material fact (whether fraudulently or otherwise); and
b
as a consequence of the misrepresentation or failure, support has been provided under section 95 or 98 (whether or not to A).
2
If the support was provided by the Secretary of State, the court may order A to pay to the Secretary of State an amount representing the monetary value of the support which would not have been provided but for A’s misrepresentation or failure.
3
If the support was provided by another person (“B”) in accordance with arrangements made with the Secretary of State under section 95 or 98, the court may order A to pay to the Secretary of State an amount representing the payment to B which would not have been made but for A’s misrepresentation or failure.
4
“Court” means a county court F248in Northern Ireland or the county court in England and Wales or, in Scotland, the sheriff.
C27113 Recovery of expenditure on support from sponsor.
1
This section applies if—
a
a person (“the sponsor”) has given a written undertaking in pursuance of the immigration rules to be responsible for the maintenance and accommodation of another person; and
b
during any period in relation to which the undertaking applies, support under section 95 is provided to or in respect of that other person.
2
The Secretary of State may make a complaint against the sponsor to a magistrates’ court for an order under this section.
3
The court—
a
must have regard to all the circumstances (and in particular to the sponsor’s income); and
b
may order him to pay to the Secretary of State such sum (weekly or otherwise) as it considers appropriate.
4
But such a sum is not to include any amount attributable otherwise than to support provided under section 95.
5
In determining—
a
whether to order any payments to be made in respect of support provided under section 95 for any period before the complaint was made, or
b
the amount of any such payments,
the court must disregard any amount by which the sponsor’s current income exceeds his income during that period.
6
An order under this section is enforceable as a magistrates’ court maintenance order within the meaning of section 150(1) of the M26Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980.
7
In the application of this section to Scotland—
a
omit subsection (6);
b
for references to a complaint substitute references to an application; and
c
for references to a magistrates’ court substitute references to the sheriff.
8
In the application of this section to Northern Ireland, for references to a magistrates’ court substitute references to a court of summary jurisdiction and for subsection (6) substitute—
6
An order under this section is an order to which Article 98(11) of the M27Magistrates’ Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 applies.
I21114 Overpayments.
1
Subsection (2) applies if, as a result of an error on the part of the Secretary of State, support has been provided to a person under section 95 or 98.
2
The Secretary of State may recover from a person who is, or has been, a supported person an amount representing the monetary value of support provided to him as a result of the error.
3
An amount recoverable under subsection (2) may be recovered as if it were a debt due to the Secretary of State.
4
The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for other methods of recovery, including deductions from support provided under section 95.
Exclusions
I22C56C57C80C93115 Exclusion from benefits.
1
No person is entitled F243to universal credit under Part 1 of the Welfare Reform Act 2012 or to income-based jobseeker’s allowance under the M28Jobseekers Act 1995 F29or to state pension credit under the State Pension Credit Act 2002F159or to income-related allowance under Part 1 of the Welfare Reform Act 2007 (employment and support allowance)F244or to personal independence payment or to—
a
attendance allowance,
b
severe disablement allowance,
c
F30carer’s allowance,
d
disability living allowance,
F239e
income support,
F90f
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F90g
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
h
a social fund payment,
F177ha
health in pregnancy grant,
i
child benefit,
F240j
housing benefit, or
F240k
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
under the M29Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 while he is a person to whom this section applies.
2
No person in Northern Ireland is entitled to F31state pension credit under the State Pension Credit Act (Northern Ireland) 2002, F160 to income-related allowance under Part 1 of the Welfare Reform Act (Northern Ireland) 2007 (employment and support allowance)F364, to universal credit under Part 2 of the Welfare Reform (Northern Ireland) Order 2015F335, to personal independence payment under Part 5 of that Order or to—
a
income-based jobseeker’s allowance under the M30Jobseekers (Northern Ireland) Order 1995, or
b
F245disability living allowance or any of the benefits mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (j) of subsection (1),
M31under the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 while he is a person to whom this section applies.
3
This section applies to a person subject to immigration control unless he falls within such category or description, or satisfies such conditions, as may be prescribed.
4
Regulations under subsection (3) may provide for a person to be treated for prescribed purposes only as not being a person to whom this section applies.
5
6
7
Section 175(3) to (5) of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (supplemental powers in relation to regulations) applies to regulations made by the Secretary of State or the Treasury under subsection (3) as it applies to regulations made under that Act.
8
Sections 133(2), 171(2) and 172(4) of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 apply to regulations made by the Department under subsection (3) as they apply to regulations made by the Department under that Act.
C469
“A person subject to immigration control” means a person F384... who—
a
requires leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom but does not have it;
b
has leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom which is subject to a condition that he does not have recourse to public funds;
c
has leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom given as a result of a maintenance undertaking; or
d
has leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom only as a result of paragraph 17 of Schedule 4.
10
“Maintenance undertaking”, in relation to any person, means a written undertaking given by another person in pursuance of the immigration rules to be responsible for that person’s maintenance and accommodation.
116 Amendment of section 21 of the National Assistance Act 1948.
In section 21 of the M32National Assistance Act 1948 (duty of local authorities to provide accommodation), after subsection (1), insert—
1A
A person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (exclusion from benefits) applies may not be provided with residential accommodation under subsection (1)(a) if his need for care and attention has arisen solely—
a
because he is destitute; or
b
because of the physical effects, or anticipated physical effects, of his being destitute.
1B
Subsections (3) and (5) to (8) of section 95 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999, and paragraph 2 of Schedule 8 to that Act, apply for the purposes of subsection (1A) as they apply for the purposes of that section, but for the references in subsections (5) and (7) of that section and in that paragraph to the Secretary of State substitute references to a local authority.
I23117 Other restrictions on assistance: England and Wales.
1
In section 45 of the M33Health Services and Public Health Act 1968 (promotion by local authorities of the welfare of old people), after subsection (4), insert—
4A
No arrangements under this section may be given effect to in relation to a person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (exclusion from benefits) applies solely—
a
because he is destitute; or
b
because of the physical effects, or anticipated physical effects, of his being destitute.
4B
Subsections (3) and (5) to (8) of section 95 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999, and paragraph 2 of Schedule 8 to that Act, apply for the purposes of subsection (4A) as they apply for the purposes of that section, but for the references in subsections (5) and (7) of that section and in that paragraph to the Secretary of State substitute references to a local authority.
F1492
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3
F32In section 161 of the M34Housing Act 1996 (allocation of housing accommodation only to qualifying persons), after subsection (2), insert—
2A
Regulations may not be made under subsection (2) so as to include in a prescribed class any person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (exclusion from benefits) applies.
4
F33In section 185 of the 1996 Act (persons from abroad not eligible for housing assistance), after subsection (2), insert—
2A
Regulations may not be made under subsection (2) so as to include in a prescribed class any person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (exclusion from benefits) applies.
5
In the 1996 Act, omit section 186 (asylum-seekers and their dependants).
6
In section 187(1) of the 1996 Act (provision of information by Secretary of State), in paragraph (a), for “or has become an asylum-seeker, or a dependant of an asylum-seeker” substitute “
a person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (exclusion from benefits) applies
”
.
I24118 Housing authority accommodation.
1
Each housing authority must secure that, so far as practicable, a tenancy of, or licence to occupy, housing accommodation provided under the accommodation provisions is not granted to a person subject to immigration control unless—
a
he is of a class specified in an order made by the Secretary of State; or
b
the tenancy of, or licence to occupy, such accommodation is granted in accordance with arrangements made under section F1434, 95 or 98.
2
“Housing authority” means—
a
in relation to England and Wales, a local housing authority within the meaning of the M35Housing Act 1985;
b
in relation to Scotland, a local authority within the meaning of the M36Housing (Scotland) Act 1987; and
c
in relation to Northern Ireland, the Executive.
3
“Accommodation provisions” means—
a
in relation to England and Wales, Part II of the Housing Act 1985;
b
in relation to Scotland, Part I of the Housing (Scotland) Act 1987;
c
in relation to Northern Ireland, Part II of the M37Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1981.
4
“Licence to occupy”, in relation to Scotland, means a permission or right to occupy.
5
“Tenancy”, in relation to England and Wales, has the same meaning as in the M38Housing Act 1985.
6
“Person subject to immigration control” means a person who under the 1971 Act requires leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom (whether or not such leave has been given).
7
This section does not apply in relation to any allocation of housing to which Part VI of the M39Housing Act 1996 (allocation of housing accommodation) applies.
I25119 Homelessness: Scotland and Northern Ireland.
1
A person subject to immigration control—
a
is not eligible for accommodation or assistance under the homelessness provisions, and
b
is to be disregarded in determining for the purposes of those provisions, whether F181a person falling within subsection (1A)—
i
is homeless or is threatened with homelessness, or
ii
has a priority need for accommodation,
unless he is of a class specified in an order made by the Secretary of State.
F1801A
A person falls within this subsection if the person—
a
falls within a class specified in an order under subsection (1); but
F385b
is not a person who, immediately before IP completion day, was—
i
a national of an EEA State or Switzerland, and
ii
within a class specified in an order under subsection (1) which had effect at that time.
2
An order under subsection (1) may not be made so as to include in a specified class any person to whom section 115 applies.
3
“The homelessness provisions” means—
a
in relation to Scotland, Part II of the M40Housing (Scotland) Act 1987; and
b
in relation to Northern Ireland, Part II of the M41Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1988.
4
“Person subject to immigration control” has the same meaning as in section 118.
I26120 Other restrictions on assistance: Scotland.
1
In section 12 of the M42Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (general social welfare services of local authorities), after subsection (2) insert—
2A
A person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (exclusion from benefits) applies is not to receive assistance under subsection (1) of this section (whether by way of residential accommodation or otherwise) if his need for assistance has arisen solely—
a
because he is destitute; or
b
because of the physical effects, or anticipated physical effects, of his being destitute.
2B
Subsections (3) and (5) to (8) of section 95 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999, and paragraph 2 of Schedule 8 to that Act, apply for the purposes of subsection (2A) as they apply for the purposes of that section, but for the references in subsections (5) and (7) of that section and in that paragraph to the Secretary of State substitute references to a local authority.
2
In section 13A of that Act (provision of residential accommodation with nursing), after subsection (3) insert—
4
No arrangements under subsection (1) above may be given effect to in relation to a person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (exclusion from benefits) applies solely—
a
because he is destitute; or
b
because of the physical effects, or anticipated physical effects, of his being destitute.
5
Subsections (3) and (5) to (8) of section 95 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999, and paragraph 2 of Schedule 8 to that Act, apply for the purposes of subsection (4) above as they apply for the purposes of that section, but for the references in subsections (5) and (7) of that section and in that paragraph to the Secretary of State substitute references to a local authority.
3
In section 13B of that Act (provision of care and after-care), after subsection (2) insert—
3
No arrangements under subsection (1) above may be given effect to in relation to a person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (exclusion from benefits) applies solely—
a
because he is destitute; or
b
because of the physical effects, or anticipated physical effects, of his being destitute.
4
Subsections (3) and (5) to (8) of section 95 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999, and paragraph 2 of Schedule 8 to that Act, apply for the purposes of subsection (3) above as they apply for the purposes of that section, but for the references in subsections (5) and (7) of that section and in that paragraph to the Secretary of State substitute references to a local authority.
F1294
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F1295
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6
In the M43Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993, omit sections 4 and 5 and Schedule 1 (provisions relating to housing of asylum-seekers).
I27121 Other restrictions on assistance: Northern Ireland.
1
In Article 7 of the M44Health and Personal Social Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1972 (prevention of illness, care and after-care), after paragraph (2) insert—
3
No arrangements made under paragraph (1) may be given effect to in relation to a person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 applies solely—
a
because he is destitute; or
b
because of the physical effects, or anticipated physical effects, of his being destitute.
3A
Subsections (3) and (5) to (8) of section 95 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999, and paragraph 2 of Schedule 8 to that Act, apply for the purposes of paragraph (3) as they apply for the purposes of that section, but for the references in subsections (5) and (7) of that section and in paragraph 2 of that Schedule to the Secretary of State substitute references to the Department.
2
In Article 15 of that Order (general social welfare), after paragraph (5) insert—
6
Assistance may not be provided under paragraph (1) in respect of any person to whom section 115 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 applies if his need for assistance has arisen solely—
a
because he is destitute, or
b
because of the physical effects, or anticipated physical effects, of his being destitute.
7
Subsections (3) to (8) of section 95 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999, and paragraph 2 of Schedule 8 to that Act, apply for the purposes of paragraph (6) as they apply for the purposes of that section, but for references to the Secretary of State in subsections (5) and (7) of that section and in paragraph 2 of that Schedule substitute references to the Department.
3
In the Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993, omit sections 4 and 5 and Schedule 1 (provisions relating to housing of asylum-seekers).
I28122 Support for children.
1
In this section “eligible person” means a person who appears to the Secretary of State to be a person for whom support may be provided under section 95.
2
Subsections (3) and (4) apply if an application for support under section 95 has been made by an eligible person whose household includes a dependant under the age of 18 (“the child”).
3
If it appears to the Secretary of State that adequate accommodation is not being provided for the child, he must exercise his powers under section 95 by offering, and if his offer is accepted by providing or arranging for the provision of, adequate accommodation for the child as part of the eligible person’s household.
4
If it appears to the Secretary of State that essential living needs of the child are not being met, he must exercise his powers under section 95 by offering, and if his offer is accepted by providing or arranging for the provision of, essential living needs for the child as part of the eligible person’s household.
5
No local authority may provide assistance under any of the child welfare provisions in respect of a dependant under the age of 18, or any member of his family, at any time when—
a
the Secretary of State is complying with this section in relation to him; or
b
there are reasonable grounds for believing that—
i
the person concerned is a person for whom support may be provided under section 95; and
ii
the Secretary of State would be required to comply with this section if that person had made an application under section 95.
6
“Assistance” means the provision of accommodation or of any essential living needs.
C797
“The child welfare provisions” means—
a
section 17 of the M45Children Act 1989 (local authority support for children and their families);
b
section 22 of the M46Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (equivalent provision for Scotland); and
c
Article 18 of the M47Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (equivalent provision for Northern Ireland).
8
Subsection (9) applies if accommodation provided in the discharge of the duty imposed by subsection (3) has been withdrawn.
9
Only the relevant authority may provide assistance under any of the child welfare provisions in respect of the child concerned.
10
“Relevant authority” means—
a
in relation to Northern Ireland, the authority within whose area the withdrawn accommodation was provided;
b
in any other case, the local authority within whose area the withdrawn accommodation was provided.
11
In such circumstances as may be prescribed, subsection (5) does not apply.
F153123 Back-dating of benefits where person recorded as refugee.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Miscellaneous
C28124Secretary of State to be corporation sole for purposes of Part VI.
1
For the purpose of exercising his functions under this Part, the Secretary of State is a corporation sole.
2
Any instrument in connection with the acquisition, management or disposal of property, real or personal, heritable or moveable, by the Secretary of State under this Part may be executed on his behalf by a person authorised by him for that purpose.
3
Any instrument purporting to have been so executed on behalf of the Secretary of State is to be treated, until the contrary is proved, to have been so executed on his behalf.
125 Entry of premises.
1
This section applies in relation to premises in which accommodation has been provided under section 95 or 98 for a supported person.
2
If, on an application made by a person authorised in writing by the Secretary of State, a justice of the peace is satisfied that there is reason to believe that—
a
the supported person or any dependants of his for whom the accommodation is provided is not resident in it,
b
the accommodation is being used for any purpose other than the accommodation of the asylum-seeker or any dependant of his, or
c
any person other than the supported person and his dependants (if any) is residing in the accommodation,
he may grant a warrant to enter the premises to the person making the application.
3
A warrant granted under subsection (2) may be executed—
a
at any reasonable time;
b
using reasonable force.
4
In the application of subsection (2) to Scotland, read the reference to a justice of the peace as a reference to the sheriff or a justice of the peace.
126 Information from property owners.
1
The power conferred by this section is to be exercised with a view to obtaining information about premises in which accommodation is or has been provided for supported persons.
2
The Secretary of State may require any person appearing to him—
a
to have any interest in, or
b
to be involved in any way in the management or control of,
such premises, or any building which includes such premises, to provide him with such information with respect to the premises and the persons occupying them as he may specify.
3
A person who is required to provide information under this section must do so in accordance with such requirements as may be prescribed.
4
Information provided to the Secretary of State under this section may be used by him only in the exercise of his functions under this Part.
C29127 Requirement to supply information about redirection of post.
1
The Secretary of State may require any person conveying postal packets to supply redirection information to the Secretary of State—
a
for use in the prevention, detection, investigation or prosecution of criminal offences under this Part;
b
for use in checking the accuracy of information relating to support provided under this Part; or
c
for any other purpose relating to the provision of support to asylum-seekers.
2
The information must be supplied in such manner and form, and in accordance with such requirements, as may be prescribed.
3
The Secretary of State must make payments of such amount as he considers reasonable in respect of the supply of information under this section.
4
“Postal packet” has the same meaning as in the F34Postal Services Act 2000.
5
“Redirection information” means information relating to arrangements made with any person conveying postal packets for the delivery of postal packets to addresses other than those indicated by senders on the packets.
Part VII Power To Arrest, Search and Fingerprint
Power to arrest
128 Arrest without warrant.
In the 1971 Act, after section 28, insert—
28A Arrest without warrant.
1
A constable or immigration officer may arrest without warrant a person—
a
who has committed or attempted to commit an offence under section 24 or 24A; or
b
whom he has reasonable grounds for suspecting has committed or attempted to commit such an offence.
2
But subsection (1) does not apply in relation to an offence under section 24(1)(d).
3
An immigration officer may arrest without warrant a person—
a
who has committed an offence under section 25(1); or
b
whom he has reasonable grounds for suspecting has committed that offence.
4
An immigration officer may arrest without warrant a person—
a
who has committed or attempted to commit an offence under section 25(2); or
b
whom he has reasonable grounds for suspecting has committed or attempted to commit that offence.
5
An immigration officer may arrest without warrant a person (“the suspect”) who, or whom he has reasonable grounds for suspecting—
a
has committed or attempted to commit an offence under section 26(1)(g); or
b
is committing or attempting to commit that offence.
6
The power conferred by subsection (5) is exercisable only if either the first or the second condition is satisfied.
7
The first condition is that it appears to the officer that service of a summons (or, in Scotland, a copy complaint) is impracticable or inappropriate because—
a
he does not know, and cannot readily discover, the suspect’s name;
b
he has reasonable grounds for doubting whether a name given by the suspect as his name is his real name;
c
the suspect has failed to give him a satisfactory address for service; or
d
he has reasonable grounds for doubting whether an address given by the suspect is a satisfactory address for service.
8
The second condition is that the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that arrest is necessary to prevent the suspect—
a
causing physical injury to himself or another person;
b
suffering physical injury; or
c
causing loss of or damage to property.
9
For the purposes of subsection (7), an address is a satisfactory address for service if it appears to the officer—
a
that the suspect will be at that address for a sufficiently long period for it to be possible to serve him with a summons (or copy complaint); or
b
that some other person specified by the suspect will accept service of a summons (or copy complaint) for the suspect at that address.
10
In relation to the exercise of the powers conferred by subsections (3)(b), (4)(b) and (5), it is immaterial that no offence has been committed.
11
In Scotland the powers conferred by subsections (3), (4) and (5) may also be exercised by a constable.
Power to search and arrest
129 Search and arrest by warrant.
In the 1971 Act, after section 28A, insert—
28B Search and arrest by warrant.
1
Subsection (2) applies if a justice of the peace is, by written information on oath, satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for suspecting that a person (“the suspect”) who is liable to be arrested for a relevant offence is to be found on any premises.
2
The justice may grant a warrant authorising any immigration officer or constable to enter, if need be by force, the premises named in the warrant for the purpose of searching for and arresting the suspect.
3
Subsection (4) applies if in Scotland the sheriff or a justice of the peace is by evidence on oath satisfied as mentioned in subsection (1).
4
The sheriff or justice may grant a warrant authorising any immigration officer or constable to enter, if need be by force, the premises named in the warrant for the purpose of searching for and arresting the suspect.
5
“Relevant offence” means an offence under section 24(1)(a), (b), (c), (d), (e) or (f), section 24A or section 25(2).
130 Search and arrest without warrant.
In the 1971 Act, after section 28B, insert—
28C Search and arrest without warrant.
1
An immigration officer may enter and search any premises for the purpose of arresting a person for an offence under section 25(1).
2
The power may be exercised—
a
only to the extent that it is reasonably required for that purpose; and
b
only if the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that the person whom he is seeking is on the premises.
3
In relation to premises consisting of two or more separate dwellings, the power is limited to entering and searching—
a
any parts of the premises which the occupiers of any dwelling comprised in the premises use in common with the occupiers of any such other dwelling; and
b
any such dwelling in which the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that the person whom he is seeking may be.
4
The power may be exercised only if the officer produces identification showing that he is an immigration officer (whether or not he is asked to do so).
Power to enter and search premises
131 Entry and search of premises.
In the 1971 Act, after section 28C, insert—
28D Entry and search of premises.
1
If, on an application made by an immigration officer, a justice of the peace is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for believing that—
a
a relevant offence has been committed,
b
there is material on premises specified in the application which is likely to be of substantial value (whether by itself or together with other material) to the investigation of the offence,
c
the material is likely to be relevant evidence,
d
the material does not consist of or include items subject to legal privilege, excluded material or special procedure material, and
e
any of the conditions specified in subsection (2) applies,
he may issue a warrant authorising an immigration officer to enter and search the premises.
2
The conditions are that—
a
it is not practicable to communicate with any person entitled to grant entry to the premises;
b
it is practicable to communicate with a person entitled to grant entry to the premises but it is not practicable to communicate with any person entitled to grant access to the evidence;
c
entry to the premises will not be granted unless a warrant is produced;
d
the purpose of a search may be frustrated or seriously prejudiced unless an immigration officer arriving at the premises can secure immediate entry to them.
3
An immigration officer may seize and retain anything for which a search has been authorised under subsection (1).
4
“Relevant offence” means an offence under section 24(1)(a), (b), (c), (d), (e) or (f), section 24A or section 25.
5
In relation to England and Wales, expressions which are given a meaning by the M48Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 have the same meaning when used in this section.
6
In relation to Northern Ireland, expressions which are given a meaning by the M49Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 have the same meaning when used in this section.
7
In the application of subsection (1) to Scotland—
a
read the reference to a justice of the peace as a reference to the sheriff or a justice of the peace; and
b
in paragraph (d), omit the reference to excluded material and special procedure material.
132 Entry and search of premises following arrest.
1
In the 1971 Act, after section 28D, insert—
28E Entry and search of premises following arrest.
1
This section applies if a person is arrested for an offence under this Part at a place other than a police station.
2
An immigration officer may enter and search any premises—
a
in which the person was when arrested, or
b
in which he was immediately before he was arrested,
for evidence relating to the offence for which the arrest was made (“relevant evidence”).
3
The power may be exercised—
a
only if the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that there is relevant evidence on the premises; and
b
only to the extent that it is reasonably required for the purpose of discovering relevant evidence.
4
In relation to premises consisting of two or more separate dwellings, the power is limited to entering and searching—
a
any dwelling in which the arrest took place or in which the arrested person was immediately before his arrest; and
b
any parts of the premises which the occupier of any such dwelling uses in common with the occupiers of any other dwellings comprised in the premises.
5
An officer searching premises under subsection (2) may seize and retain anything he finds which he has reasonable grounds for believing is relevant evidence.
6
Subsection (5) does not apply to items which the officer has reasonable grounds for believing are items subject to legal privilege.
2
In the 1971 Act, in Schedule 2 after paragraph 25, insert—
25A Entry and search of premises
1
This paragraph applies if—
a
a person is arrested under this Schedule; or
b
a person who was arrested by a constable (other than under this Schedule) is detained by an immigration officer under this Schedule.
2
An immigration officer may enter and search any premises—
a
occupied or controlled by the arrested person, or
b
in which that person was when he was arrested, or immediately before he was arrested,
for relevant documents.
3
The power may be exercised—
a
only if the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that there are relevant documents on the premises;
b
only to the extent that it is reasonably required for the purpose of discovering relevant documents; and
c
subject to sub-paragraph (4), only if a senior officer has authorised its exercise in writing.
4
An immigration officer may conduct a search under sub-paragraph (2)—
a
before taking the arrested person to a place where he is to be detained; and
b
without obtaining an authorisation under sub-paragraph (3)(c),
if the presence of that person at a place other than one where he is to be detained is necessary to make an effective search for any relevant documents.
5
An officer who has conducted a search under sub-paragraph (4) must inform a senior officer as soon as is practicable.
6
The officer authorising a search, or who is informed of one under sub-paragraph (5), must make a record in writing of—
a
the grounds for the search; and
b
the nature of the documents that were sought.
7
An officer searching premises under sub-paragraph (2)—
a
may seize and retain any documents he finds which he has reasonable grounds for believing are relevant documents; but
b
may not retain any such document for longer than is necessary in view of the purpose for which the person was arrested.
8
But sub-paragraph (7)(a) does not apply to documents which the officer has reasonable grounds for believing are items subject to legal privilege.
9
“Relevant documents” means any documents which might—
a
establish the arrested person’s identity, nationality or citizenship; or
b
indicate the place from which he has travelled to the United Kingdom or to which he is proposing to go.
10
“Senior officer” means an immigration officer not below the rank of chief immigration officer.
133 Entry and search of premises following arrest under section 25(1) of the 1971 Act.
In the 1971 Act, after section 28E, insert—
28F Entry and search of premises following arrest under section 25(1).
1
An immigration officer may enter and search any premises occupied or controlled by a person arrested for an offence under section 25(1).
2
The power may be exercised—
a
only if the officer has reasonable grounds for suspecting that there is relevant evidence on the premises;
b
only to the extent that it is reasonably required for the purpose of discovering relevant evidence; and
c
subject to subsection (3), only if a senior officer has authorised it in writing.
3
The power may be exercised—
a
before taking the arrested person to a place where he is to be detained; and
b
without obtaining an authorisation under subsection (2)(c),
if the presence of that person at a place other than one where he is to be detained is necessary for the effective investigation of the offence.
4
An officer who has relied on subsection (3) must inform a senior officer as soon as is practicable.
5
The officer authorising a search, or who is informed of one under subsection (4), must make a record in writing of—
a
the grounds for the search; and
b
the nature of the evidence that was sought.
6
An officer searching premises under this section may seize and retain anything he finds which he has reasonable grounds for suspecting is relevant evidence.
7
“Relevant evidence” means evidence, other than items subject to legal privilege, that relates to the offence in question.
8
“Senior officer” means an immigration officer not below the rank of chief immigration officer.
Power to search persons
134 Searching arrested persons.
1
In the 1971 Act, after section 28F, insert—
28G Searching arrested persons.
1
This section applies if a person is arrested for an offence under this Part at a place other than a police station.
2
An immigration officer may search the arrested person if he has reasonable grounds for believing that the arrested person may present a danger to himself or others.
3
The officer may search the arrested person for—
a
anything which he might use to assist his escape from lawful custody; or
b
anything which might be evidence relating to the offence for which he has been arrested.
4
The power conferred by subsection (3) may be exercised—
a
only if the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that the arrested person may have concealed on him anything of a kind mentioned in that subsection; and
b
only to the extent that it is reasonably required for the purpose of discovering any such thing.
5
A power conferred by this section to search a person is not to be read as authorising an officer to require a person to remove any of his clothing in public other than an outer coat, jacket or glove; but it does authorise the search of a person’s mouth.
6
An officer searching a person under subsection (2) may seize and retain anything he finds, if he has reasonable grounds for believing that that person might use it to cause physical injury to himself or to another person.
7
An officer searching a person under subsection (3) may seize and retain anything he finds, if he has reasonable grounds for believing—
a
that that person might use it to assist his escape from lawful custody; or
b
that it is evidence which relates to the offence in question.
8
Subsection (7)(b) does not apply to an item subject to legal privilege.
2
In the 1971 Act, in Schedule 2 after paragraph 25A, insert—
25B Searching persons arrested by immigration officers
1
This paragraph applies if a person is arrested under this Schedule.
2
An immigration officer may search the arrested person if he has reasonable grounds for believing that the arrested person may present a danger to himself or others.
3
The officer may search the arrested person for—
a
anything which he might use to assist his escape from lawful custody; or
b
any document which might—
i
establish his identity, nationality or citizenship; or
ii
indicate the place from which he has travelled to the United Kingdom or to which he is proposing to go.
4
The power conferred by sub-paragraph (3) may be exercised—
a
only if the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that the arrested person may have concealed on him anything of a kind mentioned in that sub-paragraph; and
b
only to the extent that it is reasonably required for the purpose of discovering any such thing.
5
A power conferred by this paragraph to search a person is not to be read as authorising an officer to require a person to remove any of his clothing in public other than an outer coat, jacket or glove; but it does authorise the search of a person’s mouth.
6
An officer searching a person under sub-paragraph (2) may seize and retain anything he finds, if he has reasonable grounds for believing that the person searched might use it to cause physical injury to himself or to another person.
7
An officer searching a person under sub-paragraph (3)(a) may seize and retain anything he finds, if he has reasonable grounds for believing that he might use it to assist his escape from lawful custody.
8
An officer searching a person under sub-paragraph (3)(b) may seize and retain anything he finds, other than an item subject to legal privilege, if he has reasonable grounds for believing that it might be a document falling within that sub-paragraph.
9
Nothing seized under sub-paragraph (6) or (7) may be retained when the person from whom it was seized—
a
is no longer in custody, or
b
is in the custody of a court but has been released on bail.
135 Searching persons in police custody.
1
In the 1971 Act, after section 28G, insert—
28H Searching persons in police custody.
1
This section applies if a person—
a
has been arrested for an offence under this Part; and
b
is in custody at a police station or in police detention at a place other than a police station.
2
An immigration officer may, at any time, search the arrested person in order to see whether he has with him anything—
a
which he might use to—
i
cause physical injury to himself or others;
ii
damage property;
iii
interfere with evidence; or
iv
assist his escape; or
b
which the officer has reasonable grounds for believing is evidence relating to the offence in question.
3
The power may be exercised only to the extent that the custody officer concerned considers it to be necessary for the purpose of discovering anything of a kind mentioned in subsection (2).
4
An officer searching a person under this section may seize anything he finds, if he has reasonable grounds for believing that—
a
that person might use it for one or more of the purposes mentioned in subsection (2)(a); or
b
it is evidence relating to the offence in question.
5
Anything seized under subsection (4)(a) may be retained by the police.
6
Anything seized under subsection (4)(b) may be retained by an immigration officer.
7
The person from whom something is seized must be told the reason for the seizure unless he is—
a
violent or appears likely to become violent; or
b
incapable of understanding what is said to him.
8
An intimate search may not be conducted under this section.
9
The person carrying out a search under this section must be of the same sex as the person searched.
10
“Custody officer”—
a
in relation to England and Wales, has the same meaning as in the M50Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984;
b
in relation to Scotland, means the officer in charge of a police station; and
c
in relation to Northern Ireland, has the same meaning as in the M51Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.
11
“Intimate search”—
a
in relation to England and Wales, has the meaning given by section 65 of the Act of 1984;
b
in relation to Scotland, means a search which consists of the physical examination of a person’s body orifices other than the mouth; and
c
in relation to Northern Ireland, has the same meaning as in the 1989 Order.
12
“Police detention”—
a
in relation to England and Wales, has the meaning given by section 118(2) of the 1984 Act; and
b
in relation to Northern Ireland, has the meaning given by Article 2 of the 1989 Order.
13
In relation to Scotland, a person is in police detention if—
a
he has been taken to a police station after being arrested for an offence; or
b
he is arrested at a police station after attending voluntarily at the station, accompanying a constable to it or being detained under section 14 of the M52Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995,
and is detained there or is detained elsewhere in the charge of a constable, but is not in police detention if he is in court after being charged.
2
In the 1971 Act, in Schedule 2 after paragraph 25B, insert—
25C Searching persons in police custody
1
This paragraph applies if a person—
a
has been arrested under this Schedule; and
b
is in custody at a police station.
2
An immigration officer may, at any time, search the arrested person in order to ascertain whether he has with him—
a
anything which he might use to—
i
cause physical injury to himself or others;
ii
damage property;
iii
interfere with evidence; or
iv
assist his escape; or
b
any document which might—
i
establish his identity, nationality or citizenship; or
ii
indicate the place from which he has travelled to the United Kingdom or to which he is proposing to go.
3
The power may be exercised only to the extent that the officer considers it to be necessary for the purpose of discovering anything of a kind mentioned in sub-paragraph (2).
4
An officer searching a person under this paragraph may seize and retain anything he finds, if he has reasonable grounds for believing that—
a
that person might use it for one or more of the purposes mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a); or
b
it might be a document falling within sub-paragraph (2)(b).
5
But the officer may not retain anything seized under sub-paragraph (2)(a)—
a
for longer than is necessary in view of the purpose for which the search was carried out; or
b
when the person from whom it was seized is no longer in custody or is in the custody of a court but has been released on bail.
6
The person from whom something is seized must be told the reason for the seizure unless he is—
a
violent or appears likely to become violent; or
b
incapable of understanding what is said to him.
7
An intimate search may not be conducted under this paragraph.
8
The person carrying out a search under this paragraph must be of the same sex as the person searched.
9
“Intimate search” has the same meaning as in section 28H(11).
Seized material: access and copying
136 Access and copying.
1
In the 1971 Act, after section 28H, insert—
28I Seized material: access and copying.
1
If a person showing himself—
a
to be the occupier of the premises on which seized material was seized, or
b
to have had custody or control of the material immediately before it was seized,
asks the immigration officer who seized the material for a record of what he seized, the officer must provide the record to that person within a reasonable time.
2
If a relevant person asks an immigration officer for permission to be granted access to seized material, the officer must arrange for him to have access to the material under the supervision—
a
in the case of seized material within subsection (8)(a), of an immigration officer;
b
in the case of seized material within subsection (8)(b), of a constable.
3
An immigration officer may photograph or copy, or have photographed or copied, seized material.
4
If a relevant person asks an immigration officer for a photograph or copy of seized material, the officer must arrange for—
a
that person to have access to the material for the purpose of photographing or copying it under the supervision—
i
in the case of seized material within subsection (8)(a), of an immigration officer;
ii
in the case of seized material within subsection (8)(b), of a constable; or
b
the material to be photographed or copied.
5
A photograph or copy made under subsection (4)(b) must be supplied within a reasonable time.
6
There is no duty under this section to arrange for access to, or the supply of a photograph or copy of, any material if there are reasonable grounds for believing that to do so would prejudice—
a
the exercise of any functions in connection with which the material was seized; or
b
an investigation which is being conducted under this Act, or any criminal proceedings which may be brought as a result.
7
“Relevant person” means—
a
a person who had custody or control of seized material immediately before it was seized, or
b
someone acting on behalf of such a person.
8
“Seized material” means anything—
a
seized and retained by an immigration officer, or
b
seized by an immigration officer and retained by the police,
under this Part.
2
In the 1971 Act, in Schedule 2 after paragraph 25C, insert—
25D Access and copying
1
If a person showing himself—
a
to be the occupier of the premises on which seized material was seized, or
b
to have had custody or control of the material immediately before it was seized,
asks the immigration officer who seized the material for a record of what he seized, the officer must provide the record to that person within a reasonable time.
2
If a relevant person asks an immigration officer for permission to be granted access to seized material, the officer must arrange for that person to have access to the material under the supervision of an immigration officer.
3
An immigration officer may photograph or copy, or have photographed or copied, seized material.
4
If a relevant person asks an immigration officer for a photograph or copy of seized material, the officer must arrange for—
a
that person to have access to the material under the supervision of an immigration officer for the purpose of photographing or copying it; or
b
the material to be photographed or copied.
5
A photograph or copy made under sub-paragraph (4)(b) must be supplied within a reasonable time.
6
There is no duty under this paragraph to arrange for access to, or the supply of a photograph or copy of, any material if there are reasonable grounds for believing that to do so would prejudice—
a
the exercise of any functions in connection with which the material was seized; or
b
an investigation which is being conducted under this Act, or any criminal proceedings which may be brought as a result.
7
“Relevant person” means—
a
a person who had custody or control of seized material immediately before it was seized, or
b
someone acting on behalf of such a person.
8
“Seized material” means anything which has been seized and retained under this Schedule.
Search warrants
137 Search warrants: safeguards.
In the 1971 Act, after section 28I, insert—
28J Search warrants: safeguards.
1
The entry or search of premises under a warrant is unlawful unless it complies with this section and section 28K.
2
If an immigration officer applies for a warrant, he must—
a
state the ground on which he makes the application and the provision of this Act under which the warrant would be issued;
b
specify the premises which it is desired to enter and search; and
c
identify, so far as is practicable, the persons or articles to be sought.
3
In Northern Ireland, an application for a warrant is to be supported by a complaint in writing and substantiated on oath.
4
Otherwise, an application for a warrant is to be made ex parte and supported by an information in writing or, in Scotland, evidence on oath.
5
The officer must answer on oath any question that the justice of the peace or sheriff hearing the application asks him.
6
A warrant shall authorise an entry on one occasion only.
7
A warrant must specify—
a
the name of the person applying for it;
b
the date on which it is issued;
c
the premises to be searched; and
d
the provision of this Act under which it is issued.
8
A warrant must identify, so far as is practicable, the persons or articles to be sought.
9
Two copies of a warrant must be made.
10
The copies must be clearly certified as copies.
11
“Warrant” means a warrant to enter and search premises issued to an immigration officer under this Part or under paragraph 17(2) of Schedule 2.
138 Execution of warrants.
In the 1971 Act, after section 28J, insert—
28K Execution of warrants.
1
A warrant may be executed by any immigration officer.
2
A warrant may authorise persons to accompany the officer executing it.
3
Entry and search under a warrant must be—
a
within one month from the date of its issue; and
b
at a reasonable hour, unless it appears to the officer executing it that the purpose of a search might be frustrated.
4
If the occupier of premises which are to be entered and searched is present at the time when an immigration officer seeks to execute a warrant, the officer must—
a
identify himself to the occupier and produce identification showing that he is an immigration officer;
b
show the occupier the warrant; and
c
supply him with a copy of it.
5
If—
a
the occupier is not present, but
b
some other person who appears to the officer to be in charge of the premises is present,
subsection (4) has effect as if each reference to the occupier were a reference to that other person.
6
If there is no person present who appears to the officer to be in charge of the premises, the officer must leave a copy of the warrant in a prominent place on the premises.
7
A search under a warrant may only be a search to the extent required for the purpose for which the warrant was issued.
8
An officer executing a warrant must make an endorsement on it stating—
a
whether the persons or articles sought were found; and
b
whether any articles, other than articles which were sought, were seized.
9
A warrant which has been executed, or has not been executed within the time authorised for its execution, must be returned—
a
if issued by a justice of the peace in England and Wales, to the justices’ chief executive appointed by the magistrates’ court committee whose area includes the petty sessions area for which the justice acts;
b
if issued by a justice of the peace in Northern Ireland, to the clerk of petty sessions for the petty sessions district in which the premises are situated;
c
if issued by a justice of the peace in Scotland, to the clerk of the district court for the commission area for which the justice of the peace was appointed;
d
if issued by the sheriff, to the sheriff clerk.
10
A warrant returned under subsection (9)(a) must be retained for 12 months by the justices’ chief executive.
11
A warrant issued under subsection (9)(b) or (c) must be retained for 12 months by the clerk.
12
A warrant returned under subsection (9)(d) must be retained for 12 months by the sheriff clerk.
13
If during that 12 month period the occupier of the premises to which it relates asks to inspect it, he must be allowed to do so.
14
“Warrant” means a warrant to enter and search premises issued to an immigration officer under this Part or under paragraph 17(2) of Schedule 2.
139 Interpretation.
1
In the 1971 Act, after section 28K, insert—
28L Interpretation of Part III.
In this Part, “premises” and “items subject to legal privilege” have the same meaning—
a
in relation to England and Wales, as in the M53Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984;
b
in relation to Northern Ireland, as in the M54Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989; and
c
in relation to Scotland, as in section 33 of the M55Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995.
2
In the 1971 Act, in Schedule 2, after paragraph 25D insert—
25E
Section 28L applies for the purposes of this Schedule as it applies for the purposes of Part III.
Detention
140 Detention of persons liable to examination or removal.
1
In paragraph 16 of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act, for sub-paragraph (2) substitute—
2
If there are reasonable grounds for suspecting that a person is someone in respect of whom directions may be given under any of paragraphs 8 to 10 or 12 to 14, that person may be detained under the authority of an immigration officer pending—
a
a decision whether or not to give such directions;
b
his removal in pursuance of such directions.
2
In paragraph 17(2) of that Schedule (power to grant constable a warrant to search and arrest), for the words from “authorising any constable” to “if need be” substitute “
authorising any immigration officer or constable to enter, if need be
”
.
Fingerprinting
C52C53141 Fingerprinting.
1
Fingerprints may be taken by an authorised person from a person to whom this section applies.
2
Fingerprints may be taken under this section only during the relevant period.
3
Fingerprints may not be taken under this section from a person under the age of sixteen (“the child”) except in the presence of a person of full age who is—
a
the child’s parent or guardian; or
b
a person who for the time being takes responsibility for the child.
4
The person mentioned in subsection (3)(b) may not be—
a
an officer of the Secretary of State who is not an authorised person;
b
an authorised person.
5
“Authorised person” means—
a
a constable;
b
an immigration officer;
c
a prison officer;
d
an officer of the Secretary of State authorised for the purpose; or
e
a person who is employed by a contractor in connection with the discharge of the contractor’s duties under a F58removal centre contract.
6
In subsection (5)(e) “contractor” and “F59removal centre contract” have the same meaning as in Part VIII.
7
This section applies to—
a
any person (“A”) who, on being required to do so by an immigration officer on his arrival in the United Kingdom, fails to produce a valid passport with photograph or some other document satisfactorily establishing his identity and nationality or citizenship;
b
any person (“B”) who has been refused leave to enter the United Kingdom but has been F366granted immigration bail under Schedule 10 to the Immigration Act 2016 if an immigration officer reasonably suspects that B might break any condition imposed on him relating to residence or as to reporting to the police or an immigration officer;
F286c
any person (“C”) in respect of whom the Secretary of State has decided—
i
to make a deportation order, or
ii
that section 32(5) of the UK Borders Act 2007 (automatic deportation of foreign criminals) applies;
ca
any person (“CA”) who requires leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom but does not have it;
d
any person (“D”) who has been F146detained under paragraph 16 of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act or arrested under paragraph 17 of that Schedule;
e
any person (“E”) who has made a claim for asylum;
F346f
any person (“F”) who is—
i
a member of the family of a person within any of paragraphs (a), (b) or (ca) to (e), or
ii
a dependant of a person within paragraph (c)(i).
8
“The relevant period” begins—
a
for A, on his failure to produce the passport or other document;
b
for B, on the decision to F367grant him bail ;
F287c
for C, when he is notified of the decision mentioned in subsection (7)(c);
ca
for CA, when he becomes a person to whom this section applies;
d
for D, on his F147detention or arrest;
e
for E, on the making of his claim for asylum; and
f
for F, at the same time as for the person F347of whose family he is a member or whose dependant he is.
9
“The relevant period” ends on the earliest of the following—
a
the grant of leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom;
b
for A, B, C F290, CA or D, his removal or deportation from the United Kingdom;
F111c
for C—
i
the time when the F291decision mentioned in subsection (7)(c) ceases to have effect, whether as a result of an appeal or otherwise, or
ii
if a deportation order has been made against him, its revocation or its otherwise ceasing to have effect;
F288ca
for CA, when he no longer requires leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom;
d
for D, his release if he is no longer liable to be detained under paragraph 16 of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act;
e
for E, the final determination or abandonment of his claim for asylum; and
f
for F, at the same time as for the person F348of whose family he is a member or whose dependant he is.
10
No fingerprints may be taken from A if the immigration officer considers that A has a reasonable excuse for the failure concerned.
11
No fingerprints may be taken from B unless the decision to take them has been confirmed by a chief immigration officer.
12
An authorised person may not take fingerprints from a person under the age of sixteen unless his decision to take them has been confirmed—
a
if he is a constable, by a person designated for the purpose by the chief constable of his police force;
b
if he is a person mentioned in subsection (5)(b) or (e), by a chief immigration officer;
c
if he is a prison officer, by a person designated for the purpose by the governor of the prison;
d
if he is an officer of the Secretary of State, by a person designated for the purpose by the Secretary of State.
13
Neither subsection (3) nor subsection (12) prevents an authorised person from taking fingerprints if he reasonably believes that the person from whom they are to be taken is aged sixteen or over.
F34513A
For the purposes of subsection (7)(f)(i), a person is a member of the family of another person (“P”) if—
a
the person is—
i
P's partner,
ii
P's child, or a child living in the same household as P in circumstances where P has care of the child,
iii
in a case where P is a child, P's parent, or
iv
an adult dependant relative of P, and
b
the person does not have a right of abode in the United Kingdom or indefinite leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom.
13B
In subsection (13A) “child” means a person who is under the age of 18.
14
For the purposes of subsection F349(7)(f)(ii) , a person is a dependant of another person if—
a
he is that person’s spouse or child under the age of eighteen; and
b
he does not have a right of abode in the United Kingdom or indefinite leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom.
15
“Claim for asylum” has the same meaning as in Part VI.
F28916
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F14517
Section 157(1) applies to this section (in so far as it relates to removal centres by virtue of subsection (5)(e)) as it applies to Part VIII.
142 Attendance for fingerprinting.
1
The Secretary of State may, by notice in writing, require a person to whom section 141 applies to attend at a specified place for fingerprinting.
F1482
In the case of a notice given to a person of a kind specified in section 141(7)(a) to (d) or (f) (in so far as it applies to F350a member of the family of, or a dependant of, a person of a kind specified in section 141(7)(a) to (d)), the notice—
a
must require him to attend during a specified period of at least seven days beginning with a day not less than seven days after the date given in the notice as its date of issue, and
b
may require him to attend at a specified time of day or during specified hours.
2A
In the case of a notice given to a person of a kind specified in section 141(7)(e) or (f) (in so far as it applies to F351a member of the family of a person of a kind specified in section 141(7)(e)), the notice—
a
may require him to attend during a specified period beginning with a day not less than three days after the date given in the notice as its date of issue,
b
may require him to attend on a specified day not less than three days after the date given in the notice as its date of issue, and
c
may require him to attend at a specified time of day or during specified hours.
3
A constable or immigration officer may arrest without warrant a person who has failed to comply with a requirement imposed on him under this section (unless the requirement has ceased to have effect).
4
Before a person arrested under subsection (3) is released—
a
he may be removed to a place where his fingerprints may conveniently be taken; and
b
his fingerprints may be taken (whether or not he is so removed).
5
A requirement imposed under subsection (1) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period (as defined by section 141).
F390143 Destruction of fingerprints.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
C88144 Other methods of collecting data about physical characteristics.
F601
F263F612
Biometric information” has the meaning given by section 15 of the UK Borders Act 2007.
C89144AF281Use and retention of fingerprints etc.
1
Section 8 of the UK Borders Act 2007 (power to make regulations about use and retention of biometric information) applies to—
a
fingerprints taken by virtue of section 141, and
b
biometric information taken by virtue of regulations under section 144,
as it applies to biometric information provided in accordance with regulations under section 5(1) of that Act.
2
Regulations made by virtue of subsection (1)(a) must require fingerprints taken from a person (“F”) by virtue of section 141(7)(f) to be destroyed when fingerprints taken from the person F352of whose family F is a member or whose dependant F is are destroyed.
3
Regulations made by virtue of subsection (1)(b) must make equivalent provision in relation to biometric information taken by virtue of any provision of regulations under section 144 which is equivalent to section 141(7)(f).
Codes of practice
C87C90145 Codes of practice.
1
An immigration officer exercising any specified power to—
a
arrest, question, search or take fingerprints from a person,
b
enter and search premises, or
c
seize property found on persons or premises,
must have regard to such provisions of a code as may be specified.
2
Subsection (1) also applies to an authorised person exercising the power to take fingerprints conferred by section 141.
F622A
A person exercising a power under regulations made by virtue of section 144 must have regard to such provisions of a code as may be specified.
3
Any specified provision of a code may have effect for the purposes of this section subject to such modifications as may be specified.
4
“Specified” means specified in a direction given by the Secretary of State.
5
“Authorised person” has the same meaning as in section 141.
6
“Code” means—
a
in relation to England and Wales, any code of practice for the time being in force under the M56Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984;
b
in relation to Northern Ireland, any code of practice for the time being in force under the M57Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.
7
This section does not apply to any person exercising powers in Scotland.
Use of force
I29C91146 Use of force.
1
An immigration officer exercising any power conferred on him by F264the Immigration Acts may, if necessary, use reasonable force.
F352
A person exercising a power under any of the following may if necessary use reasonable force—
a
section 28CA, 28FA or 28FB of the 1971 Act (business premises: entry to arrest or search),
F363aa
paragraph 25CA, 25CB or 25CC of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act (powers to search for and seize driving licences),
b
section 141 or 142 of this Act, and
c
regulations under section 144 of this Act.
C58Part VIII Detention Centres and Detained Persons
Pt. VIII modified (E.W.N.I.) (31.1.2008) by UK Borders Act 2007 (c. 30), ss. 2(6), 59(2); S.I. 2008/99, art. 2(a)
Interpretation
C42147 Interpretation of Part VIII.
In this Part—
“certificate of authorisation” means a certificate issued by the Secretary of State under section 154;
“certified prisoner custody officer” means a prisoner custody officer certified under section 89 of the M58Criminal Justice Act 1991, or section 114 of the M59Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994, to perform custodial duties;
“contract monitor” means a person appointed by the Secretary of State under section 149(4);
“contracted out F66removal centre” means a F66removal centre in relation to which a F66removal centre contract is in force;
“contractor”, in relation to a F66removal centre which is being run in accordance with a F66removal centre contract, means the person who has contracted to run it;
“custodial functions” means custodial functions at a F66removal centre;
F265“detained children” means detained persons who are under the age of 18;
“detained persons” means persons detained or required to be detained under the 1971 Act F63or under section 62 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (detention by Secretary of State);
“detainee custody officer” means a person in respect of whom a certificate of authorisation is in force;
F64...
“F66removal centre contract” means a contract entered into by the Secretary of State under section 149;
“F66removal centre rules” means rules made by the Secretary of State under section 153;
“directly managed F66removal centre” means a F66removal centre which is not a contracted out F66removal centre;
“escort arrangements” means arrangements made by the Secretary of State under section 156;
“escort functions” means functions under escort arrangements;
“escort monitor” means a person appointed under paragraph 1 of Schedule 13;
F268“pre-departure accommodation” means a place used solely for the detention of detained children and their families for a period of—
- a
not more than 72 hours, or
- b
not more than seven days in cases where the longer period of detention is authorised personally by a Minister of the Crown (within the meaning of the Ministers of the Crown Act 1975);
- a
“prisoner custody officer”—
- a
in relation to England and Wales, has the same meaning as in the M60Criminal Justice Act 1991;
- b
in relation to Scotland, has the meaning given in section 114(1) of the M61Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994;
- c
in relation to Northern Ireland, has the meaning given in section 122(1) of that Act of 1994;
- a
F65“removal centre” means a place which is used solely for the detention of detained persons but which is not a short-term holding facility, F266pre-departure accommodation, a prison or part of a prison;
“short-term holding facility” means a place usedF182—
- a
solely for the detention of detained persons for a period of not more than seven days or for such other period as may be prescribedF183, or
- b
for the detention of—
- (i)
detained persons for a period of not more than seven days or for such other period as may be prescribed, and
- (ii)
persons other than detained persons for any period.
- (i)
F267but which is not pre-departure accommodation.
- a
Detention centres
I30148 Management of F67removal centres.
1
A manager must be appointed for every F67removal centre.
2
In the case of a contracted out F67removal centre, the person appointed as manager must be a detainee custody officer whose appointment is approved by the Secretary of State.
3
4
The manager of a contracted out F67removal centre may not—
a
enquire into a disciplinary charge laid against a detained person;
b
conduct the hearing of such a charge; or
c
make, remit or mitigate an award in respect of such a charge.
5
The manager of a contracted out F67removal centre may not, except in cases of urgency, order—
a
the removal of a detained person from association with other detained persons;
b
the temporary confinement of a detained person in special accommodation; or
c
the application to a detained person of any other special control or restraint (other than handcuffs).
I31C30149 Contracting out of certain F68removal centres.
1
2
While a F68removal centre contract for the running of a F68removal centre or part of a F68removal centre is in force—
a
the F68removal centre or part is to be run subject to and in accordance with the provisions of or made under this Part; and
b
in the case of a part, that part and the remaining part are to be treated for the purposes of those provisions as if they were separate F68removal centres.
3
If the Secretary of State grants a lease or tenancy of land for the purposes of a F68removal centre contract, none of the following enactments applies to the lease or tenancy—
a
Part II of the M62Landlord and Tenant Act 1954 (security of tenure);
b
section 146 of the M63Law of Property Act 1925 (restrictions on and relief against forfeiture);
c
d
the M66Agricultural Holdings Act 1986;
e
sections 4 to 7 of the M67Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1985 (irritancy clauses);
f
g
section 14 of the M69Conveyancing Act 1881;
h
the M70Conveyancing and Law of Property Act 1892;
i
the M71Business Tenancies (Northern Ireland) Order 1996.
4
The Secretary of State must appoint a contract monitor for every contracted out F68removal centre.
5
A person may be appointed as the contract monitor for more than one F68removal centre.
6
The contract monitor is to have—
a
such functions as may be conferred on him by F68removal centre rules;
b
the status of a Crown servant.
7
The contract monitor must—
a
keep under review, and report to the Secretary of State on, the running of a F68removal centre for which he is appointed; and
b
investigate, and report to the Secretary of State on, any allegations made against any person performing custodial functions at that centre.
8
The contractor, and any sub-contractor of his, must do all that he reasonably can (whether by giving directions to the officers of the F68removal centre or otherwise) to facilitate the exercise by the contract monitor of his functions.
9
“Lease or tenancy” includes an underlease, sublease or sub-tenancy.
10
In relation to a F68removal centre contract entered into by the Secretary of State before the commencement of this section, this section is to be treated as having been in force at that time.
150 Contracted out functions at directly managed F68removal centres.
1
The Secretary of State may enter into a contract with another person—
a
for functions at, or connected with, a directly managed F68removal centre to be performed by detainee custody officers provided by that person; or
b
for such functions to be performed by certified prisoner custody officers who are provided by that person.
2
For the purposes of this section “F68removal centre” includes a short-term holding facility.
C83151 Intervention by Secretary of State.
1
The Secretary of State may exercise the powers conferred by this section if it appears to him that—
a
the manager of a contracted out F69removal centre has lost, or is likely to lose, effective control of the centre or of any part of it; or
b
it is necessary to do so in the interests of preserving the safety of any person, or of preventing serious damage to any property.
2
The Secretary of State may appoint a person (to be known as the Controller) to act as manager of the F69removal centre for the period—
a
beginning with the time specified in the appointment; and
b
ending with the time specified in the notice of termination under subsection (5).
3
During that period—
a
all the functions which would otherwise be exercisable by the manager or the contract monitor are to be exercisable by the Controller;
b
the contractor and any sub-contractor of his must do all that he reasonably can to facilitate the exercise by the Controller of his functions; and
c
the staff of the F69removal centre must comply with any directions given by the Controller in the exercise of his functions.
4
The Controller is to have the status of a Crown servant.
5
If the Secretary of State is satisfied that a Controller is no longer needed for a particular F69removal centre, he must (by giving notice to the Controller) terminate his appointment at a time specified in the notice.
6
As soon as practicable after making an appointment under this section, the Secretary of State must give notice of the appointment to those entitled to notice.
7
As soon as practicable after terminating an appointment under this section, the Secretary of State must give a copy of the notice of termination to those entitled to notice.
8
Those entitled to notice are the contractor, the manager, the contract monitor and the Controller.
I32152 Visiting Committees and inspections.
C841
The Secretary of State must appoint a committee (to be known as the Visiting Committee) for each F70removal centre.
C842
C843
Those rules must include provision—
a
as to the making of visits to the centre by members of the Visiting Committee;
b
for the hearing of complaints made by persons detained in the centre;
c
requiring the making of reports by the Visiting Committee to the Secretary of State.
C844
Every member of the Visiting Committee for a F70removal centre may at any time enter the centre and have free access to every part of it and to every person detained there.
5
In section 5A of the M72Prison Act 1952 (which deals with the appointment and functions of Her Majesty’s Chief Inspector of Prisons), after subsection (5), insert—
I33153F71Removal centre rules.
1
The Secretary of State must make rules for the regulation and management of F71removal centres.
2
F71Removal centre rules may, among other things, make provision with respect to the safety, care, activities, discipline and control of detained persons.
153AF144Detained persons: national minimum wage
A detained person does not qualify for the national minimum wage in respect of work which he does in pursuance of removal centre rules.
Custody and movement of detained persons
I34154 Detainee custody officers.
1
On an application made to him under this section, the Secretary of State may certify that the applicant—
a
is authorised to perform escort functions; or
b
is authorised to perform both escort functions and custodial functions.
2
The Secretary of State may not issue a certificate of authorisation unless he is satisfied that the applicant—
a
is a fit and proper person to perform the functions to be authorised; and
b
has received training to such standard as the Secretary of State considers appropriate for the performance of those functions.
3
A certificate of authorisation continues in force until such date, or the occurrence of such event, as may be specified in the certificate but may be suspended or revoked under paragraph 7 of Schedule 11.
4
A certificate which authorises the performance of both escort functions and custodial functions may specify one date or event for one of those functions and a different date or event for the other.
F725
The Secretary of State may confer functions of detainee custody officers on prison officers or prisoner custody officers.
6
A prison officer acting under arrangements made under subsection (5) has all the powers, authority, protection and privileges of a constable.
7
Schedule 11 makes further provision about detainee custody officers.
I35155 Custodial functions and discipline etc. at F73removal centres .
1
Custodial functions may be discharged at a F73removal centre only by—
a
a detainee custody officer authorised, in accordance with section 154(1), to perform such functions; or
b
a prison officer, or a certified prisoner custody officer, exercising functions in relation to the F73removal centre—
i
in accordance with arrangements made under section 154(5); or
ii
as a result of a contract entered into under section 150(1)(b).
2
I36156 Arrangements for the provision of escorts and custody.
1
The Secretary of State may make arrangements for—
a
the delivery of detained persons to premises in which they may lawfully be detained;
b
the delivery of persons from any such premises for the purposes of their removal from the United Kingdom in accordance with directions given under the 1971 Act or this Act;
c
the custody of detained persons who are temporarily outside such premises;
d
the custody of detained persons held on the premises of any court.
2
Escort arrangements may provide for functions under the arrangements to be performed, in such cases as may be determined by or under the arrangements, by detainee custody officers.
3
“Court” includes—
F211a
the First-tier Tribunal;
b
the Upper Tribunal; and
c
the Commission.
4
Escort arrangements may include entering into contracts with other persons for the provision by them of—
a
detainee custody officers; or
b
prisoner custody officers who are certified under section 89 of the Criminal Justice Act 1991, or section 114 or 122 of the M73Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994, to perform escort functions.
5
Schedule 13 makes further provision about escort arrangements.
6
A person responsible for performing a function of a kind mentioned in subsection (1), in accordance with a transfer direction, complies with the direction if he does all that he reasonably can to secure that the function is performed by a person acting in accordance with escort arrangements.
7
“Transfer direction” means
F130a
a transfer direction given under—
F131i
F131ii
b
a transfer for treatment direction given under section 136 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 as applied by article 13 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (Consequential Provisions) Order 2005.
I37157 Short-term holding facilities.
1
The Secretary of State may by regulations extend any provision made by or under this Part in relation to F74removal centres (other than one mentioned in subsection (2)) to short-term holding facilities.
2
Subsection (1) does not apply to section 150.
3
The Secretary of State may make rules for the regulation and management of short-term holding facilities.
157AF282Pre-departure accommodation
1
The following provisions of this Part apply to pre-departure accommodation as they apply to removal centres—
a
section 149 (contracting out of certain removal centres);
b
section 150 (contracting out functions at directly managed removal centres);
c
section 151 (intervention by Secretary of State).
2
In the application of those provisions to pre-departure accommodation—
a
references to a removal centre contract are to be read as a contract made under section 149(1) for the provision or running of pre-departure accommodation;
b
references to a contracted out removal centre are to be read as references to pre-departure accommodation in relation to which a contract under section 149(1) is in force;
c
references to a directly managed removal centre are to be read as references to pre-departure accommodation in relation to which there is no contract under section 149(1) in force;
d
references to removal centre rules are to be read as references to rules made under subsection (4).
3
The Secretary of State may by regulations extend to pre-departure accommodation any other provision made by or under this Part in relation to removal centres.
4
The Secretary of State may make rules for the regulation and management of pre-departure accommodation.
Miscellaneous
C85158 Wrongful disclosure of information.
1
A person who is or has been employed (whether as a detainee custody officer, prisoner custody officer or otherwise)—
a
in accordance with escort arrangements,
b
at a contracted out F75removal centre, or
c
to perform contracted out functions at a directly managed F75removal centre,
is guilty of an offence if he discloses, otherwise than in the course of his duty or as authorised by the Secretary of State, any information which he acquired in the course of his employment and which relates to a particular detained person.
2
A person guilty of such an offence is liable—
a
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both;
b
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
3
“Contracted out functions” means functions which, as the result of a contract entered into under section 150, fall to be performed by detainee custody officers or certified prisoner custody officers.
C86159 Power of constable to act outside his jurisdiction.
1
For the purpose of taking a person to or from a F76removal centre under the order of any authority competent to give the order, a constable may act outside the area of his jurisdiction.
2
When acting under this section, the constable concerned retains all the powers, authority, protection and privileges of his office.
Part IX Registrar’s Certificates: Procedure
I38160 Abolition of certificate by licence.
1
In the M76Marriage Act 1949, in section 26, omit subsection (2) (marriage under superintendent registrar’s certificate to be by licence issued by the registrar or without licence).
2
In section 27 of the 1949 Act—
a
in subsection (1), omit “without licence”;
b
omit subsection (2);
c
in subsection (3), in paragraph (a), omit “in the case of a marriage intended to be solemnized without licence,”;
d
in subsection (3), omit paragraph (b).
3
Section 32 of the 1949 Act (marriage under certificate by licence) shall cease to have effect.
4
In section 31 of the 1949 Act (marriage under certificate without licence requiring 21 days’ notice)—
a
in subsection (1), omit “without licence” and for “twenty-one” substitute “
15
”
;
b
in subsection (2), for “twenty-one” substitute “
15
”
;
c
in subsection (4), omit “without licence” and for “said period of twenty-one days” substitute “
waiting period in relation to each notice of marriage
”
.
5
In section 31 of the 1949 Act, after subsection (4) insert—
4A
“The waiting period”, in relation to a notice of marriage, means—
a
the period of 15 days, or
b
such shorter period as may be determined by the Registrar General under subsection (5A) or by a superintendent registrar under any provision of regulations made under subsection (5D),
after the day on which the notice of marriage was entered in the marriage notice book.
6
In section 31 of the 1949 Act, insert at the end—
5A
If, on an application made to the Registrar General, he is satisfied that there are compelling reasons for reducing the 15 day period because of the exceptional circumstances of the case, he may reduce that period to such shorter period as he considers appropriate.
5B
“The 15 day period” means the period of 15 days mentioned in subsections (1) and (2).
5C
If the Registrar General reduces the 15 day period in a particular case, the reference to 15 days in section 75(3)(a) is to be treated, in relation to that case, as a reference to the reduced period.
5D
The Registrar General may by regulations make provision with respect to the making, and granting, of applications under subsection (5A).
5E
The regulations—
a
may provide for the power conferred by subsection (5A) to be exercised by a superintendent registrar on behalf of the Registrar General in cases falling within a category prescribed in the regulations;
b
may provide for the making of an appeal to the Registrar General against a decision taken by a superintendent registrar in accordance with regulations made by virtue of paragraph (a);
c
may make different provision in relation to different cases;
d
require the approval of the Chancellor of the Exchequer.
5F
The Chancellor of the Exchequer may by order provide for a fee, of such an amount as may be specified in the order, to be payable on an application under subsection (5A).
5G
The order may make different provision in relation to different cases.
5H
The power to make regulations under subsection (5D) or an order under subsection (5F) is exercisable by statutory instrument.
5I
Any statutory instrument made under subsection (5F) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.
I39161 Notice of marriage.
1
In the M77Marriage Act 1949, in section 27(1) (persons by whom notice of marriage must be given)—
a
in paragraph (a), for “either” substitute “each”
;
b
in paragraph (b), for “either” substitute “each”
and for “each registration district in which one of them has resided” substitute “the registration district in which he or she has resided”
.
2
In section 27 of the 1949 Act, in subsection (3)
(matters to be stated in notice of marriage), for “and place of residence” substitute “, place of residence and nationality”
.
3
In the 1949 Act, in section 26(1)
(marriages which may be solemnized on authority of a certificate of a superintendent registrar), for “a certificate” substitute “two certificates”
.
F924
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I40162 Power to require evidence.
1
In the Marriage Act 1949, after section 28, insert—
28A Power to require evidence.
1
A superintendent registrar to whom a notice of marriage is given under section 27, or any other person attesting a declaration accompanying such a notice, may require the person giving the notice to provide him with specified evidence—
a
relating to that person; or
b
if the superintendent registrar considers that the circumstances are exceptional, relating to each of the persons to be married.
2
Such a requirement may be imposed at any time—
a
on or after the giving of the notice of marriage; but
b
before the superintendent registrar issues his certificate under section 31.
3
“Specified evidence”, in relation to a person, means such evidence of that person’s—
a
name and surname,
b
age,
c
marital status, and
d
nationality,
as may be specified in guidance issued by the Registrar General.
F932
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I41163 Refusal to issue certificate.
1
In the M78Marriage Act 1949, in section 31(2) (issue of marriage certificate), for paragraph (a) substitute—
a
the superintendent registrar is not satisfied that there is no lawful impediment to the issue of the certificate; or
2
In the 1949 Act, after section 31, insert—
31A Appeal on refusal under section 31(2)(a).
1
If, relying on section 31(2)(a), a superintendent registrar refuses to issue a certificate, the person applying for it may appeal to the Registrar General.
2
On such an appeal, the Registrar General must—
a
confirm the refusal; or
b
direct that a certificate be issued.
3
If—
a
relying on section 31(2)(a), a superintendent registrar refuses to issue a certificate as a result of a representation made to him, and
b
on an appeal against the refusal, the Registrar General declares the representation to have been frivolous and to be such that it ought not to obstruct the issue of a certificate,
the person making the representation is liable for the costs of the proceedings before the Registrar General and for damages recoverable by the applicant for the certificate.
4
For the purpose of enabling a person to recover any such costs and damages, a copy of the declaration of the Registrar General purporting to be sealed with the seal of the General Register Office is evidence that the Registrar General has declared the representation to have been frivolous and to be such that it ought not to obstruct the issue of a certificate.
F943
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F944
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part X Miscellaneous and Supplemental
I136164 Institution of proceedings.
In section 3(2) of the M79Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (proceedings which must be conducted by the Director of Public Prosecutions), after paragraph (a) insert—
aa
to take over the conduct of any criminal proceedings instituted by an immigration officer (as defined for the purposes of the M80Immigration Act 1971) acting in his capacity as such an officer;
I42I135165 Procedural requirements as to applications.
In the 1971 Act, after section 31, insert—
31A Procedural requirements as to applications.
1
If a form is prescribed for a particular kind of application under this Act, any application of that kind must be made in the prescribed form.
2
If procedural or other steps are prescribed in relation to a particular kind of application under this Act, those steps must be taken in respect of any application of that kind.
3
“Prescribed” means prescribed in regulations made by the Secretary of State.
4
The power to make regulations under this section is exercisable by statutory instrument.
5
Any such statutory instrument shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.
C63166 Regulations and orders.
1
Any power to make rules, regulations or orders conferred by this Act is exercisable by statutory instrument.
2
But subsection (1) does not apply in relation to F112orders made under section 90(1), rules made under paragraph 1 of Schedule 5 or immigration rules.
3
Any statutory instrument made as a result of subsection (1) may—
a
contain such incidental, supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the person making it considers appropriate;
b
make different provision for different cases or descriptions of case; and
c
make different provision for different areas.
4
No order is to be made under—
a
section 20,
b
section 21,
c
section 31(10),
d
section 86(2),
F231da
section 86A(3),
e
F36section 96(5),
f
section 97(3),
F392g
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
h
paragraph 4 of Schedule 5,
unless a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.
5
No regulations are to be made under—
F125za
section 4(5),
a
section 9,
b
section 46(8);
c
section 53, or
d
section 144,
unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.
F3535A
No regulations under section 20A(12) which amend Schedule A1 so as to—
a
add a reference to a person or description of person, or
b
modify a reference to a person or description of person otherwise than in consequence of a change of name or transfer of functions,
are to be made unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.
6
Any statutory instrument made under this Act, apart from one made—
a
under any of the provisions mentioned in subsection (4) or (5),
F354ab
under section 20A(12) and which falls within subsection (5A), or
b
under section 24(3) F128, 24A(3) or 170(4) or (7),
shall be subject to annulment by a resolution of either House of Parliament.
167 Interpretation.
1
In this Act—
“the 1971 Act” means the M81Immigration Act 1971;
“adjudicator” (except in Part VI) means an adjudicator appointed under section 57;
“Chief Adjudicator” means the person appointed as Chief Adjudicator under section 57(2);
“claim for asylum” (except in Parts V and VI and section 141) means a claim that it would be contrary to the United Kingdom’s obligations under the Refugee Convention for the claimant to be removed from, or required to leave, the United Kingdom;
“the Commission” means the Special Immigration Appeals Commission;
“country” includes any territory;
“EEA State” means a State which is a Contracting Party to the Agreement on the European Economic Area signed at Oporto on 2nd May 1992 as it has effect for the time being;
“the Human Rights Convention” means the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, agreed by the Council of Europe at Rome on 4th November 1950 as it has effect for the time being in relation to the United Kingdom;
F408“justice of the peace”, in relation to Northern Ireland, means lay magistrate;
F136...
“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State;
“the Refugee Convention” means the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees done at Geneva on 28 July 1951 and the Protocol to the Convention;
F386residence scheme immigration rules” has the meaning given by section 17 of the European Union (Withdrawal Agreement) Act 2020;
“voluntary organisations” means bodies (other than public or local authorities) whose activities are not carried on for profit.
2
The following expressions have the same meaning as in the 1971 Act—
“certificate of entitlement”;
“entry clearance”;
“illegal entrant”;
“immigration officer”;
“immigration rules”;
“port”;
“United Kingdom passport”;
“work permit”.
168 Expenditure and receipts.
1
There is to be paid out of money provided by Parliament—
a
any expenditure incurred by the Secretary of State or the Lord Chancellor in consequence of this Act; and
b
any increase attributable to this Act in the sums so payable by virtue of any other Act.
2
Sums received by the Secretary of State under section 5, 32, 40, 112 or 113 or by the Lord Chancellor under section 48(4) or 49(4) must be paid into the Consolidated Fund.
I43169 Minor and consequential amendments, transitional provisions and repeals.
I1311
Schedule 14 makes minor and consequential amendments.
2
Schedule 15 contains transitional provisions and savings.
I1313
The enactments set out in Schedule 16 are repealed.
170 Short title, commencement and extent.
1
This Act may be cited as the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
2
Subsections (1) and (2) of section 115 come into force on the day on which the first regulations made under Schedule 8 come into force.
3
The following provisions come into force on the passing of this Act—
a
section 4;
b
section 9;
c
section 15;
d
section 27;
e
section 31;
f
section 94;
g
section 95(13);
h
section 99(4) and (5);
i
sections 105 to 109;
j
section 110(1), (2) and (8) (so far as relating to subsections (1) and (2));
k
section 111;
l
section 124;
m
section 140;
n
section 145;
o
section 146(1);
p
sections 166 to 168;
q
this section;
r
Schedule 9;
s
paragraphs 62(2), 73, 78, 79, 81, 82, 87, 88 and 102 of Schedule 14;
t
paragraphs 2 and 13 of Schedule 15.
P14
The other provisions of this Act, except section 10 and paragraph 12 of Schedule 15 (which come into force in accordance with section 9), come into force on such day as the Secretary of State may by order appoint.
5
Different days may be appointed for different purposes.
6
This Act extends to Northern Ireland.
C81C987
Her Majesty may by Order in Council direct that any of the provisions of this Act are to extend, with such modifications (if any) as appear to Her Majesty to be appropriate, to any of the Channel Islands or the Isle of Man.
SCHEDULES
F362SCHEDULE A1Persons to whom section 20A applies
Sch. A1 inserted (12.7.2016) by Immigration Act 2016 (c. 19), s. 94(1), Sch. 9; S.I. 2016/603, reg. 3(v)
Law enforcement
1
The chief officer of police for a police area in England and Wales.
2
The chief constable of the Police Service of Scotland.
3
The Chief Constable of the Police Service of Northern Ireland.
4
The Chief Constable of the British Transport Police Force.
5
A Port Police Force established under an order made under section 14 of the Harbours Act 1964.
6
The Port Police Force established under Part 10 of the Port of London Act 1968.
7
A Port Police Force established under section 79 of the Harbours, Docks and Piers Clauses Act 1847.
8
The National Crime Agency.
Local government
9
A county council or district council in England.
10
A London borough council.
11
The Greater London Authority.
12
The Common Council of the City of London in its capacity as a local authority.
13
The Council of the Isles of Scilly.
14
A county council or a county borough council in Wales.
15
A council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc (Scotland) Act 1994.
16
A district council in Northern Ireland.
Regulatory bodies
17
The Gangmasters and Labour Abuse Authority.
18
The Security Industry Authority.
Health bodies
19
An NHS trust established under section 25 of the National Health Service Act 2006 or under section 18 of the National Health Service (Wales) Act 2006.
20
An NHS foundation trust within the meaning given by section 30 of the National Health Service Act 2006.
21
A Local Health Board established under section 11 of the National Health Service (Wales) Act 2006.
22
A National Health Service Trust established under section 12A of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978.
23
A Health and Social Care trust established under Article 10 of the Health and Personal Social Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (SI 1991/194 (NI 1)).
Education bodies
24
The proprietor of a school or 16 to 19 Academy within the meaning of the Education Act 1996 (see sections 4 and 579(1) of that Act).
25
The governing body of an institution within the further education sector within the meaning of the Further and Higher Education Act 1992 (see sections 90 and 91 of that Act).
26
The governing body of a qualifying institution within the meaning of Part 2 of the Higher Education Act 2004 (see sections 11 and 21 of that Act).
27
The proprietor or governing body of a school within the meaning of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (see section 135(1) of that Act).
28
The proprietor or governing body of a post-16 education body within the meaning of the Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 2005 (see section 35 of that Act).
29
The proprietor of a school within the meaning of the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (SI 1986/594 (NI 3)) (see Article 2(2) of that Order).
30
The governing body of an institution of further education within the meaning of the Further Education (Northern Ireland) Order 1997 (SI 1997/1772 (NI 15)) (see Article 2(2) of that Order).
31
The governing body of a higher education institution as defined by Article 30(3) of the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 (SI 1993/2810 (NI 12)).
Registration officials
32
The Registrar General for England and Wales.
33
A superintendent registrar of births, deaths and marriages.
34
A registrar of births, deaths and marriages.
35
A civil partnership registrar within the meaning of Chapter 1 of Part 2 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 (see section 29 of that Act).
36
The Registrar General for Scotland.
37
A district registrar within the meaning of section 7 of the Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Scotland) Act 1965.
38
A senior registrar within the meaning of that section.
39
An assistant registrar within the meaning of that section.
40
The Registrar General for Northern Ireland.
41
A person appointed under Article 31(1) or (3) of the Marriage (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (SI 2003/413 (NI 3)).
42
A person appointed under section 152(1) or (3) of the Civil Partnership Act 2004.
Other bodies: Northern Ireland
43
The Northern Ireland Housing Executive.
C31C67 SCHEDULE 1 Sale of Transporters
S. 37 (and Sch. 1) applied (with modifications) (7.2.2001 for certain purposes and otherwise 1.3.2001) by S.I. 2001/280, arts. 1-4 (with art. 5)
Sch. 1 power to apply (with modifications) conferred (18.7.2012) by Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41), ss. 124(6), 162(1) (with s. 159); S.I. 2012/1887, art. 2
Leave of court required
I441
1
The sale of a transporter requires the leave of the court.
2
The court is not to give its leave except on proof—
a
that the penalty F440or charge is or was due;
b
that the person liable to pay it or any connected expenses has failed to do so; and
c
that the transporter which the Secretary of State seeks leave to sell is liable to sale.
Notice of proposed sale
2
Before applying for leave to sell a transporter, the Secretary of State must take such steps as may be prescribed—
a
for bringing the proposed sale to the notice of persons whose interests may be affected by a decision of the court to grant leave; and
b
for affording to any such person an opportunity of becoming a party to the proceedings if the Secretary of State applies for leave.
F4412A
Where the owner of a transporter is a party to an application for leave to sell it, in determining whether to give leave the court shall consider—
a
the extent of any hardship likely to be caused by sale,
b
the extent (if any) to which the owner is responsible for the matters in respect of which the penalty notice was issued, and
c
any other matter which appears to the court to be relevant (whether specific to the circumstances of the case or of a general nature).
Duty to obtain best price
I453
If leave for sale is given, the Secretary of State must secure that the transporter is sold for the best price that can reasonably be obtained.
Effect of failure to comply with paragraph 2 or 3
I464
Failure to comply with any requirement of paragraph 2 or 3 in respect of any sale—
a
is actionable against the Secretary of State at the suit of any person suffering loss in consequence of the sale; but
b
after the sale has taken place, does not affect its validity.
Application of proceeds of sale
5
1
Any proceeds of sale arising from a sale under section 37 F473or 42 must be applied—
a
in making prescribed payments; and
b
in accordance with such provision as to priority of payments as may be prescribed.
2
The regulations may, in particular, provide for proceeds of sale to be applied in payment—
a
of customs or excise duty,
b
of value added tax,
c
of expenses incurred by the Secretary of State,
d
of any penalty F474or charge which the court has found to be due,
e
in the case of the sale of an aircraft, of charges due as a result of regulations made under section 73 of the M82Civil Aviation Act 1982,
f
of any surplus to or among the person or persons whose interests in the transporter have been divested as a result of the sale,
but not necessarily in that order of priority.
F79 SCHEDULE 2 The Immigration Appeal Tribunal
Schs. 2-4 repealed (1.4.2003) by Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41), s. 162(1), Sch. 9 (with s. 159 and (7.3.2005) S.I. 2005/565, arts. 1(2), 9 (with arts. 3-9)); S.I. 2003/754, art. 2(1), Sch. 1 (with arts. 3, 4, Sch. 2 para. 6)
Members
1
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
President and Deputy President
2
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Term of office
3
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Remuneration
4
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Compensation
5
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Proceedings
6
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Staff
7
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F79 SCHEDULE 3 Adjudicators
Deputy Chief Adjudicator and Regional Adjudicators
1
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Qualification for appointment
2
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Term of office
3
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Remuneration
4
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Compensation
5
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Proceedings
6
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Staff
7
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F79SCHEDULE 4 Appeals
Part I Procedure
Notice of appealable matters
1
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Service of notices
2
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Lord Chancellor’s rules of procedure
3
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Practice directions
5
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Hearings in private
6
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Leave to appeal
C407
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Offences
8
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Convention cases
9
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Racial discrimination
9A
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part II Effect of Appeals
Stay on directions for removal
10
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
11
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
12
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
13
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
14
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Suspension of variation of limited leave
16
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Continuation of leave
17
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deportation orders
18
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
19
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Appeals under section 65
20
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part III Determination of Appeals
Determination of appeals
21
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Appeals to Immigration Appeal Tribunal
22
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Appeals from Immigration Appeal Tribunal
C4123
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Appeals which must be dismissed
24
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
SCHEDULE 5 The Immigration Services Commissioner
Part I Regulatory Functions
The Commissioner’s rules
I471
1
The Commissioner may make rules regulating any aspect of the professional practice, conduct or discipline of—
a
registered persons, and
F113b
those acting on behalf of registered persons,
in connection with the provision of immigration advice or immigration services.
2
Before making or altering any rules, the Commissioner must consult such persons appearing to him to represent the views of persons engaged in the provision of immigration advice or immigration services as he considers appropriate.
3
In determining whether a registered person is competent or otherwise fit to provide immigration advice or immigration services, the Commissioner may take into account any breach of the rules by—
a
that person; and
F114b
any person acting on behalf of that person.
4
The rules may, among other things, make provision requiring the keeping of accounts or the obtaining of indemnity insurance.
I482
1
The Commissioner’s rules must be made or altered by an instrument in writing.
2
Such an instrument must specify that it is made under this Schedule.
3
Immediately after such an instrument is made, it must be printed and made available to the public.
4
The Commissioner may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the instrument.
5
A person is not to be taken to have contravened a rule made by the Commissioner if he shows that at the time of the alleged contravention the instrument containing the rule had not been made available in accordance with this paragraph.
6
The production of a printed copy of an instrument purporting to be made by the Commissioner on which is endorsed a certificate signed by an officer of the Commissioner authorised by him for that purpose and stating—
a
that the instrument was made by the Commissioner,
b
that the copy is a true copy of the instrument, and
c
that on a specified date the instrument was made available to the public in accordance with this paragraph,
is evidence (or in Scotland sufficient evidence) of the facts stated in the certificate.
7
A certificate purporting to be signed as mentioned in sub-paragraph (6) is to be treated as having been properly signed unless the contrary is shown.
8
A person who wishes in any legal proceedings to rely on an instrument containing the Commissioner’s rules may require him to endorse a copy of the instrument with a certificate of the kind mentioned in sub-paragraph (6).
Code of Standards
I493
1
The Commissioner must prepare and issue a code setting standards of conduct which those to whom the code applies are expected to meet.
2
The code is to be known as the Code of Standards but is referred to in this Schedule as “the Code”.
3
The Code is to apply to any person providing immigration advice or immigration services other than—
a
a person who is authorised by a designated professional body to practise as a member of the profession whose members are regulated by that body;
F224aa
a person who is authorised by a designated qualifying regulator to provide immigration advice or immigration services;
c
a person mentioned in section 84(6).
4
It is the duty of any person to whom the Code applies to comply with its provisions in providing immigration advice or immigration services.
5
If the Commissioner alters the Code, he must re-issue it.
6
Before issuing the Code or altering it, the Commissioner must consult—
a
each of the designated professional bodies;
F226aa
each of the designated qualifying regulators;
F186b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
c
the Lord President of the Court of Session;
d
the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland; and
e
such other persons appearing to him to represent the views of persons engaged in the provision of immigration advice or immigration services as he considers appropriate.
7
The Commissioner must publish the Code in such form and manner as the Secretary of State may direct.
Extension of scope of the Code
4
1
The Secretary of State may by order provide for the provisions of the Code, or such provisions of the Code as may be specified by the order, to apply to—
a
persons authorised by any designated professional body to practise as a member of the profession whose members are regulated by that body; and
F116b
persons acting on behalf of persons who are within paragraph (a).
2
If the Secretary of State is proposing to act under sub-paragraph (1) he must, before doing so, consult—
a
the Commissioner;
F187b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
c
the F158Scottish Legal Complaints Commission, if the proposed order would affect a designated professional body in Scotland;
d
the lay observers appointed under Article 42 of the M83Solicitors (Northern Ireland) Order 1976, if the proposed order would affect a designated professional body in Northern Ireland.
3
An order under sub-paragraph (1) requires the approval of—
a
b
the Scottish Ministers, if it affects a designated professional body in Scotland.
F2384
Before deciding whether or not to give its approval under sub-paragraph (3)(a), the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland must consult the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.
5
Before deciding whether or not to give their approval under sub-paragraph (3)(b), the Scottish Ministers must consult the Lord President of the Court of Session.
F283Inspections
Sch. 5 para. 4A and cross-heading inserted (28.7.2014) by Immigration Act 2014 (c. 22), s. 75(3), Sch. 7 para. 6; S.I. 2014/1820, art. 3(aa)
4A
The Commissioner may carry out inspections of the activities and businesses of registered persons.
Investigation of complaints
I505
1
The Commissioner must establish a scheme (“the complaints scheme”) for the investigation by him of relevant complaints made to him in accordance with the provisions of the scheme.
2
Before establishing the scheme or altering it, the Commissioner must consult—
a
each of the designated professional bodies; and
b
such other persons appearing to him to represent the views of persons engaged in the provision of immigration advice or immigration services as he considers appropriate.
3
A complaint is a relevant complaint if it relates to—
C73F313za
the competence or fitness to provide immigration advice or immigration services of a person who, at the time to which the complaint relates, was a registered person,
a
the competence or fitness of F315any other person to provide immigration advice or immigration services,
C74F314aa
the competence or fitness of a person who, at the time to which the complaint relates, was acting on behalf of a registered person,
b
c
an alleged breach of the Code,
C69d
an alleged breach of one or more of the Commissioner’s rules by F316a person who, at the time to which the complaint relates, was a registered person or a person acting on behalf of a registered person , or
F118e
an alleged breach of a rule of a relevant regulatory body,
F229but not if the complaint is excluded by sub-paragraph (3A).
F2283A
A complaint is excluded if—
a
it relates to a person who is excluded from the application of subsection (1) of section 84 by subsection (6) of that section, or
b
it relates to a person within section 84(2)(ba).
4
The Commissioner may, on his own initiative, investigate any matter which he would have power to investigate on a complaint made under the complaints scheme.
5
In investigating any such matter on his own initiative, the Commissioner must proceed as if his investigation were being conducted in response to a complaint made under the scheme.
I516
1
The complaints scheme must provide for a person who is the subject of an investigation under the scheme to be given a reasonable opportunity to make representations to the Commissioner.
2
Any person who is the subject of an investigation under the scheme must—
a
take such steps as are reasonably required to assist the Commissioner in his investigation; and
b
comply with any reasonable requirement imposed on him by the Commissioner.
3
If a person fails to comply with sub-paragraph (2)(a) or with a requirement imposed under sub-paragraph (2)(b) the Commissioner may—
a
in the case of a registered person, cancel his registration;
F317b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F119c
in any other case, refer the matter to any relevant regulatory body.
F330...
Sch. 5 para. 7 and cross-heading omitted (17.11.2014) by virtue of Immigration Act 2014 (c. 22), s. 75(3), Sch. 7 para. 8(1); S.I. 2014/2771, art. 5(c)
F3307
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Determination of complaints
8
1
On determining a complaint under the complaints scheme, the Commissioner must give his decision in a written statement.
2
The statement must include the Commissioner’s reasons for his decision.
3
A copy of the statement must be given by the Commissioner to—
a
the person who made the complaint; and
b
the person who is the subject of the complaint.
9
1
On determining a complaint under the complaints scheme, the Commissioner may—
C70F320a
if the person to whom the complaint relates was at the time to which the complaint relates—
i
a registered person, or
ii
a person acting on behalf of a registered person,
record the complaint and the decision on it to be considered in connection with the next relevant application;
F321b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F122c
refer the complaint and his decision on it to a relevant regulatory body;
F323d
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
e
lay before the F207First-tier Tribunal a disciplinary charge against a relevant person.
C75F3181A
In sub-paragraph (1)(a) “relevant application” means—
a
if the registered person referred to in that sub-paragraph is still registered, an application by that person for continued registration, and
b
otherwise, an application by that person for registration.
F3191B
Sub-paragraph (1)(a) is subject to paragraph 4A(e) of Schedule 6 (duty of Commissioner to cancel registration of a person who is no longer competent or is otherwise unfit).
2
Sub-paragraph (3) applies if—
a
the F208First-tier Tribunal is considering a disciplinary charge against a relevant person; and
b
the Commissioner asks it to exercise its powers under that sub-paragraph.
3
The F206First-tier Tribunal may give directions (which are to have effect while it is dealing with the charge)—
F123a
imposing restrictions on the provision of immigration advice or immigration services by the relevant person or by a person acting on his behalf or under his supervision;
F123b
prohibiting the provision of immigration advice or immigration services by the relevant person or a person acting on his behalf or under his supervision.
F3224
Relevant person” means—
C76a
a person who, at the time to which the charge relates, was providing immigration advice or immigration services and was—
i
a registered person, or
ii
a person acting on behalf of a registered person;
b
a person providing immigration advice or immigration services who is—
i
a person to whom section 84(4)(d) applies, or
ii
a person employed by, or working under the supervision of, such a person.
Complaints referred to designated professional bodies
10
1
This paragraph applies if the Commissioner refers a complaint to a designated professional body under paragraph 9(1)(c).
2
The Commissioner may give directions setting a timetable to be followed by the designated professional body—
a
in considering the complaint; and
b
if appropriate, in taking disciplinary proceedings in connection with the complaint.
3
In making his annual report to the Secretary of State under paragraph 21, the Commissioner must take into account any failure of a designated professional body to comply (whether wholly or in part) with directions given to it under this paragraph.
4
Sub-paragraph (5) applies if the Commissioner or the Secretary of State considers that a designated professional body has persistently failed to comply with directions given to it under this paragraph.
5
The Commissioner must take the failure into account in determining whether to make a report under section 86(9)(b) and the Secretary of State must take it into account in determining whether to make an order under section 86(2).
F331Power of entry and inspection
Sch. 5 para. 10A and cross-heading inserted (17.11.2014) by Immigration Act 2014 (c. 22), s. 75(3), Sch. 7 para. 8(2); S.I. 2014/2771, art. 5(c)
10A
1
On an application made by the Commissioner a justice of the peace (or in Scotland, the sheriff) may issue a warrant authorising the Commissioner to enter premises.
2
A justice of the peace or sheriff may issue a warrant in respect of premises if satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for believing that—
C72a
the premises are being used, or have been used, in connection with the provision of immigration advice or immigration services by a registered person,
b
entry to the premises is reasonably required for the exercise of any of the Commissioner's functions, and
c
entry to the premises may be prevented or delayed unless a warrant is produced.
3
The Commissioner may enter premises by virtue of this paragraph only at a reasonable hour.
4
Where the Commissioner enters premises by virtue of this paragraph the Commissioner may—
a
take onto the premises any equipment that appears to the Commissioner to be necessary;
b
require any person on the premises to produce any relevant document and, if the document is produced, to provide any explanation of it;
c
require any person on the premises to state, to the best of the person's knowledge and belief, where any relevant document is to be found;
d
take copies of, or extracts from, any relevant document on the premises which is produced;
e
require any relevant information which is held in a computer and is accessible from the premises to be produced in a form—
i
in which it can be taken away; and
ii
in which it is visible and legible.
5
For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4), a document or information is “relevant” if the document or information relates to any matter connected with the provision of immigration advice or immigration services.
6
The powers conferred on the Commissioner by sub-paragraphs (1) to (5) may also be exercised by—
a
a member of the Commissioner's staff authorised by the Commissioner in writing, and
b
if the Commissioner so determines, a person appointed by the Commissioner to make a report on the provision of immigration advice or immigration services from the premises in question.
7
If a registered person fails without reasonable excuse to allow access under this paragraph to any premises under the person's occupation or control, the Commissioner may cancel the person's registration.
8
The Commissioner may also cancel the registration of a registered person who—
a
without reasonable excuse fails to comply with a requirement imposed under sub-paragraph (4);
b
intentionally delays or obstructs any person exercising functions under this paragraph; or
c
fails to take reasonable steps to prevent an employee of the registered person from obstructing any person exercising such functions.
9
In this paragraph “premises” includes premises used wholly or partly as a dwelling.
Part II Commissioner’s Status, Remuneration and Staff etc
Status
11
1
The Commissioner is to be a corporation sole.
2
The Commissioner and the members of the Commissioner’s staff are not to be regarded as the servants or agents of the Crown or as having any status, privilege or immunity of the Crown.
Period of office
12
1
The Commissioner—
a
is to hold office for a term of five years; but
b
may resign at any time by notice in writing given to the Secretary of State.
2
The Secretary of State may dismiss the Commissioner—
a
on the ground of incapacity or misconduct; or
b
if he is satisfied—
i
that he has been convicted of a criminal offence; or
ii
that a bankruptcy order has been made against him, or his estate has been sequestrated, or he has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors.
3
The Commissioner is eligible for re-appointment when his term of office ends.
Terms and conditions of appointment
13
Subject to the provisions of this Schedule, the Commissioner is to hold office on such terms and conditions as the Secretary of State may determine.
Remuneration, expenses and pensions
14
1
There is to be paid to the Commissioner such remuneration and expenses as the Secretary of State may determine.
2
The Secretary of State may pay, or provide for the payment of, such pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of the Commissioner as he may determine.
Compensation
15
If a person ceases to be the Commissioner, otherwise than when his term of office ends, and it appears to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive compensation, the Secretary of State may make a payment to him of such amount as the Secretary of State may determine.
Deputy Commissioner
16
1
The Secretary of State must appoint a person to act as Deputy Commissioner.
2
During any vacancy in the office of Commissioner, or at any time when he is unable to discharge his functions, the Deputy Commissioner may act in his place.
3
Paragraphs 11(2) and 12 to 15 apply to the Deputy Commissioner as they apply to the Commissioner.
Staff
17
1
Subject to obtaining the approval of the Secretary of State as to numbers and terms and conditions of service, the Commissioner may appoint such staff as he considers appropriate.
2
Subject to obtaining the approval of the Secretary of State, the Commissioner may pay, or provide for the payment of, such pensions, allowances or gratuities (including by way of compensation for loss of office or employment) to or in respect of his staff as he considers appropriate.
3
Any functions of the Commissioner may, to the extent authorised by him, be performed by the Deputy Commissioner or any of his staff.
4
The M84Employers’ Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 is not to require insurance to be effected by the Commissioner.
Expenditure
18
The Secretary of State may pay to the Commissioner—
a
any expenses incurred or to be incurred by the Commissioner in respect of his staff; and
b
with the approval of the Treasury, such other sums for enabling the Commissioner to perform his functions as the Secretary of State thinks fit.
Receipts
19
1
Subject to any general or specific directions given to him by the Secretary of State, sums received by the Commissioner in the exercise of his functions must be paid to the Secretary of State.
2
Sums received by the Secretary of State under this paragraph must be paid into the Consolidated Fund.
3
The approval of the Treasury is required for any direction given under this paragraph.
Accounts and records
20
1
The Commissioner must—
a
keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to his accounts;
b
prepare a statement of accounts for each financial year; and
c
send copies of the statement to the Secretary of State and to the Comptroller and Auditor General on or before the specified date.
2
The statement of accounts must be in such form as the Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, direct.
3
The Comptroller and Auditor General must—
a
examine, certify and report on each statement received by him under this paragraph; and
b
lay copies of each statement and of his report before each House of Parliament.
4
“Financial year” means the period of 12 months beginning with 1st April.
5
“Specified date” means—
a
31st August next following the end of the year to which the statement relates; or
b
such earlier date after the end of that year as the Treasury may direct.
Annual report
21
1
The Commissioner must, as soon as is practicable after the end of each financial year, report to the Secretary of State on the performance of his functions in that year.
F1202
The report must, in particular, set out the Commissioner’s opinion as to the extent to which each designated professional body has—
a
provided effective regulation of its members in their provision of immigration advice or immigration services, and
b
complied with requests of the Commissioner for the provision of information.
3
The Secretary of State must lay a copy of the report before each House of Parliament.
4
“Financial year” has the same meaning as in paragraph 20.
Proof of instruments
22
A document purporting to be an instrument issued by the Commissioner and to be signed by or on behalf of the Commissioner is to be received in evidence and treated as such an instrument unless the contrary is shown.
Disqualification for House of Commons
23
In Part III of Schedule 1 to the M85House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (offices disqualifying for membership), insert at the appropriate place—
The Immigration Services Commissioner
The Deputy Immigration Services Commissioner
Disqualification for Northern Ireland Assembly
24
In Part III of Schedule 1 to the M86Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975 (offices disqualifying for membership), insert at the appropriate place—
The Immigration Services Commissioner
The Deputy Immigration Services Commissioner
The Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967 (c.13)
25
In Schedule 2 of the Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967 (departments and authorities subject to investigation) insert, at the appropriate place, “
The Immigration Services Commissioner
”
.
SCHEDULE 6 Registration
Applications for registration
1
1
An application for registration under section 84(2)(a) F121... must—
a
be made to the Commissioner in such form and manner, and
b
be accompanied by such information and supporting evidence,
as the Commissioner may from time to time determine.
2
When considering an application for registration, the Commissioner may require the applicant to provide him with such further information or supporting evidence as the Commissioner may reasonably require.
Registration
2
1
If the Commissioner considers that an applicant for registration is competent and otherwise fit to provide immigration advice and immigration services, he must register the applicant.
2
Registration may be made so as to have effect—
a
only in relation to a specified field of advice or services;
b
only in relation to the provision of advice or services to a specified category of person;
c
only in relation to the provision of advice or services to a member of a specified category of person; or
d
only in specified circumstances.
Review of qualifications
3
1
At such intervals as the Commissioner may determine, each registered person must submit an application for his registration to be continued.
2
Different intervals may be fixed by the Commissioner in relation to different registered persons or descriptions of registered person.
3
An application for continued registration must—
a
be made to the Commissioner in such form and manner, and
b
be accompanied by such information and supporting evidence,
as the Commissioner may from time to time determine.
4
When considering an application for continued registration, the Commissioner may require the applicant to provide him with such further information or supporting evidence as the Commissioner may reasonably require.
F3255
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6
F326Unless the Commissioner is required by paragraph 4A to cancel the applicant's registration the Commissioner must continue the applicant’s registration but may, in doing so, vary the registration—
a
so as to make it have limited effect in any of the ways mentioned in paragraph 2(2); or
b
so as to make it have full effect.
7
If a registered person fails, without reasonable excuse—
a
to make an application for continued registration as required by sub-paragraph (1) F324..., or
b
to provide further information or evidence under sub-paragraph (4),
the Commissioner may cancel the person’s registration as from such date as he may determine.
F37Variation of registration
Sch. 6 para. 3A and heading inserted (8.1.2003) by Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41), s. 140(2) (with s. 159); S.I. 2002/2811, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 5)
3A
The Commissioner may vary a person’s registration—
a
so as to make it have limited effect in any of the ways mentioned in paragraph 2(2); or
b
so as to make it have full effect.
Disqualification of certain persons
4
A person convicted of an offence under section 25 or 26(1)(d) or (g) of the 1971 Act is disqualified for registration under paragraph 2 or for continued registration under paragraph 3.
F328Further provision for the cancellation of registration
Sch. 6 para. 4A and cross-heading inserted (17.11.2014) by Immigration Act 2014 (c. 22), s. 75(3), Sch. 7 para. 4(4); S.I. 2014/2771, art. 5(c)
4A
The Commissioner must cancel a person's registration if—
a
the person asks for it to be cancelled;
b
the person dies (in a case where the person is an individual) or is dissolved or wound up (in any other case);
c
the person is convicted of an offence under section 25 or 26(1)(d) or (g) of the 1971 Act;
d
under section 89(2A)(b) the First-tier Tribunal directs the Commissioner to cancel the person's registration; or
e
the Commissioner considers that the person is no longer competent or is otherwise unfit to provide immigration advice or immigration services.
F329Suspension of registration
Sch. 6 para. 4B and cross-heading inserted (17.11.2014) by Immigration Act 2014 (c. 22), s. 75(3), Sch. 7 para. 5(3); S.I. 2014/2771, art. 5(c)
4B
1
The First-tier Tribunal may, on an application made to it by the Commissioner, suspend a person's registration if the person is for the time being charged with—
a
an offence involving dishonesty or deception;
b
an indictable offence; or
c
an offence under section 25 or 26(1)(d) or (g) of the 1971 Act.
2
The suspension of the person's registration ceases to have effect if one of these occurs—
a
the person is acquitted of the offence;
b
the charge is withdrawn;
c
proceedings in respect of the charge are discontinued;
d
an order is made for the charge to lie on the file, or in relation to Scotland, the diet is deserted pro loco et tempore.
3
If the person is convicted of an offence under section 25 or 26(1)(d) or (g) of the 1971 Act, the suspension of the person's registration continues to have effect until the Commissioner cancels the person's registration (as required by paragraph 4A(c)).
4
If the person is convicted of any other offence within sub-paragraph (1)—
a
the Commissioner must as soon as reasonably practicable consider whether the person is no longer competent or is otherwise unfit to provide immigration advice or immigration services (so that the person's registration must be cancelled under paragraph 4A(e));
b
the suspension of the person's registration continues to have effect until the Commissioner either cancels the person's registration, or decides that the person is competent and otherwise fit to provide immigration advice and immigration services.
5
A person whose registration is suspended is not to be treated as a registered person for the purposes of section 84 (but is to be treated as a registered person for the purposes of the other provisions of this Part).
6
Where a person's registration is suspended the Commissioner must as soon as reasonably practicable record the suspension in the register.
7
Where a suspension ceases to have effect (and the person's registration is not cancelled) the Commissioner must as soon as reasonably practicable remove the record of the suspension from the register.
Fees
I525
1
The Secretary of State may by order—
F293a
specify fees for the registration or continued registration of persons on the register.
F294b
make provision for, and in connection with, requiring or authorising the Commissioner to waive all or part of the specified fee in particular cases.
2
No application under paragraph 1 or 3 is to be entertained by the Commissioner unless it is accompanied by the specified fee F295(but this is subject to any waiver in accordance with provision under sub-paragraph (1)(b)) .
Open registers
6
1
The register must be made available for inspection by members of the public in a legible form at reasonable hours.
2
A copy of the register or of any entry in the register must be provided—
a
on payment of a reasonable fee;
b
in written or electronic form; and
c
in a legible form.
3
Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) also apply to—
F327a
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
the record kept by the Commissioner of the persons against whom there is in force a direction given by the F209First-tier Tribunal under section 89(8).
F193SCHEDULE 7 The Immigration Services Tribunal
Sch. 7 omitted (18.1.2010) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), art. 1(1), Sch. 2 para. 42 (with Sch. 5)
F193 Members
F1931
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 The President
F1932
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Terms and conditions of appointment
F1933
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Remuneration and expenses
F1934
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Proceedings
F1935
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F1936
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Rules of procedure
F1937
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Suspending the effect of a relevant decision
F1938
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Staff
F1939
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Expenditure
F19310
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Meaning of “legally qualified”
F19311
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Disqualification for House of Commons
F19312
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F193 Disqualification for Northern Ireland Assembly
F19313
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
SCHEDULE 8 Provision of Support: Regulations
General regulation-making power
1
The Secretary of State may by regulations make such further provision with respect to the powers conferred on him by section 95 as he considers appropriate.
Determining whether a person is destitute
C32C492
1
The regulations may provide, in connection with determining whether a person is destitute, for the Secretary of State to take into account, except in such circumstances (if any) as may be prescribed—
a
income which the person concerned, or any dependant of his, has or might reasonably be expected to have, and
b
support which is, or assets of a prescribed kind which are, or might reasonably be expected to be, available to him or to any dependant of his,
otherwise than by way of support provided under section 95.
2
The regulations may provide that in such circumstances (if any) as may be prescribed, a person is not to be treated as destitute for the purposes of section 95.
Prescribed levels of support
3
The regulations may make provision—
a
as to the circumstances in which the Secretary of State may, as a general rule, be expected to provide support in accordance with prescribed levels or of a prescribed kind;
b
as to the circumstances in which the Secretary of State may, as a general rule, be expected to provide support otherwise than in accordance with the prescribed levels.
Provision of items and services
4
The regulations may make provision for prescribed items or services to be provided or made available to persons receiving support under section 95 for such purposes and in such circumstances as may be prescribed.
Support and assets to be taken into account
5
The regulations may make provision requiring the Secretary of State, except in such circumstances (if any) as may be prescribed, to take into account, when deciding the level or kind of support to be provided—
a
income which the person concerned, or any dependant of his, has or might reasonably be expected to have, and
b
support which is, or assets of a prescribed kind which are, or might reasonably be expected to be, available to him or to any dependant of his,
otherwise than by way of support provided under section 95.
Valuation of assets
6
The regulations may make provision as to the valuation of assets.
Breach of conditions
7
The regulations may make provision for the Secretary of State to take into account, when deciding—
a
whether to provide, or to continue to provide, support under section 95, or
b
the level or kind of support to be provided,
the extent to which any condition on which support is being, or has previously been, provided has been complied with.
Suspension or discontinuation of support
8
1
The regulations may make provision for the suspension or discontinuance of support under section 95 in prescribed circumstances (including circumstances in which the Secretary of State would otherwise be under a duty to provide support).
2
The circumstances which may be prescribed include the cessation of residence—
a
in accommodation provided under section 95; or
b
at an address notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with the regulations.
Notice to quit
9
1
The regulations may provide that if—
a
as a result of support provided under section 95, a person has a tenancy or a licence to occupy accommodation,
b
one or more of the conditions mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) are satisfied, and
c
he is given such notice to quit as may be prescribed by the regulations,
his tenancy or licence is to be treated as ending with the period specified in that notice, regardless of when it could otherwise be brought to an end.
2
The conditions are that—
a
the support provided under section 95 is suspended or discontinued as a result of any provision of a kind mentioned in paragraph 8;
b
the relevant claim for asylum has been determined;
c
the supported person has ceased to be destitute;
d
he is to be moved to other accommodation.
Contributions to support
10
The regulations may make provision requiring a supported person to make payments to the Secretary of State, in prescribed circumstances, by way of contributions to the cost of the provision of that support.
Recovery of sums by Secretary of State
11
1
The regulations may provide for the recovery by the Secretary of State of sums representing the whole or part of the monetary value of support provided to a person under section 95 where it appears to the Secretary of State—
a
that that person had, at the time when he applied for support, assets of any kind in the United Kingdom or elsewhere which were not capable of being realised; but
b
that those assets have subsequently become, and remain, capable of being realised.
2
An amount recoverable under regulations made by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) may be recovered—
a
as if it were a debt due to the Secretary of State; or
b
by such other method of recovery, including by deduction from support provided under section 95 as may be prescribed.
Procedure
12
The regulations may make provision with respect to procedural requirements including, in particular, provision as to—
a
the procedure to be followed in making an application for support;
b
the information which must be provided by the applicant;
c
the circumstances in which an application may not be entertained F38(which may, in particular, provide for an application not to be entertained where the Secretary of State is not satisfied that the information provided is complete or accurate or that the applicant is co-operating with enquiries under paragraph (d));
d
the making of further enquiries by the Secretary of State;
e
the circumstances in which, and person by whom, a change of circumstances of a prescribed description must be notified to the Secretary of State.
SCHEDULE 9 Asylum Support: Interim Provisions
1
1
The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring prescribed local authorities or local authorities falling within a prescribed description of authority to provide support, during the interim period, to eligible persons.
2
“Eligible persons” means—
a
asylum-seekers, or
b
their dependants,
who appear to be destitute or to be likely to become destitute within such period as may be prescribed.
3
For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), in Northern Ireland, F411a Health and Social Care trust established under Article 10 of the Health and Personal Social Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/194 (N.I. 1)) is to be treated as a local authority.
2
1
The regulations must provide for the question whether a person is an eligible person to be determined by the local authority concerned.
2
The regulations may make provision for support to be provided, before the determination of that question, to a person making a claim for support under the regulations by the Secretary of State or such local authority as may be prescribed.
3
“The local authority concerned” has such meaning as may be prescribed.
3
Subsections (3) to (8) of section 95 apply for the purposes of the regulations as they apply for the purposes of that section, but for the references in subsections (5) and (7) to the Secretary of State substitute references to the local authority concerned.
4
The regulations may prescribe circumstances in which support for an eligible person—
a
must be provided;
b
must or may be refused; or
c
must or may be suspended or discontinued.
5
The regulations may provide that support—
a
is to be provided in prescribed ways;
b
is not to be provided in prescribed ways.
6
The regulations may include provision—
a
as to the level of support that is to be provided;
b
for support to be provided subject to conditions;
c
requiring any such conditions to be set out in writing;
d
requiring a copy of any such conditions to be given to such person as may be prescribed.
F396A
The regulations may, in particular, require support to be provided subject to a condition of compliance with any restriction imposed under paragraph 21 of Schedule 2 to the 1971 Act (temporary admission or release from detention) or paragraph 2 or 5 of Schedule 3 to that Act (restriction pending deportation).
7
The regulations may make provision that, in providing support, a local authority—
a
are to have regard to such matters as may be prescribed;
b
are not to have regard to such matters as may be prescribed.
8
The regulations may include provision—
a
prescribing particular areas, or descriptions of area, (which may include a locality within their own area) in which a local authority may not place asylum-seekers while providing support for them;
b
prescribing circumstances in which a particular area, or description of area, (which may include a locality within their own area) is to be one in which a local authority may not place asylum-seekers while providing support for them;
c
as to the circumstances (if any) in which any such provision is not to apply.
9
1
The regulations may make provision for the referral by one local authority to another of a claim for support made under the regulations if the local authority to whom the claim is made consider that it is not manifestly unfounded but—
a
they are providing support for a number of asylum-seekers equal to, or greater than, the maximum number of asylum-seekers applicable to them; or
b
they are providing support for a number of eligible persons equal to, or greater than, the maximum number of eligible persons applicable to them.
2
For the purposes of any provision made as a result of sub-paragraph (1), the regulations may make provision for the determination by the Secretary of State of—
a
the applicable maximum number of asylum-seekers;
b
the applicable maximum number of eligible persons.
3
The regulations may make provision for any such determination to be made—
a
for local authorities generally;
b
for prescribed descriptions of local authority; or
c
for particular local authorities.
4
The regulations may provide that a referral may not be made—
a
to a prescribed local authority;
b
to local authorities of a prescribed description; or
c
in prescribed circumstances.
5
The regulations may make provision for the payment by a local authority of any reasonable travel or subsistence expenses incurred as a result of a referral made by them.
6
The regulations may make provision for the transfer of a claim for support, or responsibility for providing support, under the regulations from one local authority to another on such terms as may be agreed between them.
7
In exercising any power under the regulations to refer or transfer, a local authority must have regard to such guidance as may be issued by the Secretary of State with respect to the exercise of the power.
10
1
The regulations may make provision for the referral of claims for support made to the Secretary of State to prescribed local authorities or local authorities of a prescribed description.
2
The regulations may make provision for the payment by the Secretary of State of any reasonable travel or subsistence expenses incurred as a result of a referral made by him as a result of provision made by virtue of sub-paragraph (1).
11
The regulations may make provision requiring prescribed local authorities or other prescribed bodies to give reasonable assistance to local authorities providing support under the regulations.
12
The regulations may make provision for the procedure for making and determining claims for support.
13
The regulations may make provision for an asylum-seeker or a dependant of an asylum-seeker who has received, or is receiving, any prescribed description of support from a local authority to be taken to have been accepted for support under the regulations by a prescribed local authority.
14
A person entitled to support under the regulations is not entitled to any prescribed description of support, except to such extent (if any) as may be prescribed.
15
“The interim period” means the period—
a
beginning on such day as may be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph; and
b
ending on such day as may be so prescribed.
F161SCHEDULE 10 Asylum Support Adjudicators
Sch. 10 omitted (3.11.2008) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2833), art. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 186
F161 Adjudicators
F1611
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F161 Terms and conditions of appointment
F1612
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F161 Remuneration, expenses and pensions
F1613
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F161 Compensation
F1614
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F161 Staff
F1615
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F161 Expenditure
F1616
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F161 Proceedings
F1617
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
SCHEDULE 11 Detainee Custody Officers
Obtaining certificates of authorisation by false pretences
1
A person who, for the purpose of obtaining a certificate of authorisation for himself or for any other person—
a
makes a statement which he knows to be false in a material particular, or
b
recklessly makes a statement which is false in a material particular,
is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.
Powers and duties of detainee custody officers
I53C432
1
A detainee custody officer exercising custodial functions has power—
a
to search (in accordance with rules made by the Secretary of State) any detained person in relation to whom the officer is exercising custodial functions; and
b
to search any other person who is in, or is seeking to enter, any place where any such detained person is or is to be held, and any article in the possession of such a person.
2
The power conferred by sub-paragraph (1)(b) does not authorise requiring a person to remove any of his clothing other than an outer coat, jacket or glove.
3
As respects a detained person in relation to whom he is exercising custodial functions, it is the duty of a detainee custody officer—
a
to prevent that person’s escape from lawful custody;
b
to prevent, or detect and report on, the commission or attempted commission by him of other unlawful acts;
c
to ensure good order and discipline on his part; and
d
to attend to his wellbeing.
4
The powers conferred by sub-paragraph (1), and the powers arising by virtue of sub-paragraph (3), include power to use reasonable force where necessary.
Short-term holding facilities F284and pre-departure accommodation
Words in Sch. 11 para. 3 heading inserted (28.7.2014) by Immigration Act 2014 (c. 22), s. 75(3), Sch. 9 para. 12(2)(a); S.I. 2014/1820, art. 3(cc)
C433
1
2
Assaulting a detainee custody officer
4
A person who assaults a detainee custody officer who is—
a
acting in accordance with escort arrangements,
b
performing custodial functions, F356...
c
d
performing functions under section 51 of the Immigration Act 2016 (search for nationality documents),
is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to both.
Obstructing detainee custody officers
5
A person who resists or wilfully obstructs a detainee custody officer who is—
a
acting in accordance with escort arrangements,
b
performing custodial functions, F358...
c
d
performing functions under section 51 of the Immigration Act 2016 (search for nationality documents),
is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.
Uniforms and badges
6
For the purposes of paragraphs 4 and 5, a detainee custody officer is not to be regarded as acting in accordance with escort arrangements at any time when he is not readily identifiable as such an officer (whether by means of a uniform or badge which he is wearing or otherwise).
Suspension and revocation of certificates of authorisation
I547
1
If it appears to the Secretary of State that a detainee custody officer is not a fit and proper person to perform escort functions or custodial functions, he may revoke that officer’s certificate so far as it authorises the performance of those functions.
2
If it appears to the escort monitor that a detainee custody officer is not a fit and proper person to perform escort functions, he may—
a
refer the matter to the Secretary of State; or
b
in such circumstances as may be prescribed, suspend the officer’s certificate pending a decision by the Secretary of State as to whether to revoke it.
3
If it appears to the contract monitor for the F44removal centre concerned that a detainee custody officer is not a fit and proper person to perform custodial functions, he may—
a
refer the matter to the Secretary of State; or
b
in such circumstances as may be prescribed, suspend the officer’s certificate pending a decision by the Secretary of State as to whether to revoke it.
F43Prison officers and prisoner custody officers
Sch. 11 para. 8 and cross-heading added (10.2.2003) by Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41), ss. 65(2), 162(1) (with s. 159); S.I. 2003/1, art. 2, Sch.
8
A reference in this Schedule to a detainee custody officer includes a reference to a prison officer or prisoner custody officer exercising custodial functions.
F3599
A reference in paragraph 4(d) or 5(d) to a detainee custody officer performing functions under section 51 of the Immigration Act 2016 includes a reference to a prison officer or prisoner custody officer performing such functions.
SCHEDULE 12 Discipline etc at F45Removal Centres
Words in Sch. 12 substituted (10.2.2003) by Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41), ss.66(2)(3)(l), 162(1) (with s. 159); S.I. 2003/1, art. 2, Sch.
Measuring and photographing detained persons
I551
1
F45Removal centre rules may (among other things) provide for detained persons to be measured and photographed.
2
The rules may, in particular, prescribe—
a
the time or times at which detained persons are to be measured and photographed;
b
the manner and dress in which they are to be measured and photographed; and
c
the numbers of copies of measurements or photographs that are to be made and the persons to whom they are to be sent.
Testing for drugs or alcohol
I562
1
If an authorisation is in force, a detainee custody officer may, at the centre to which the authorisation applies and in accordance with F45removal centre rules, require a detained person who is confined in the centre to provide a sample for the purpose of ascertaining—
a
whether he has a drug in his body; or
b
whether he has alcohol in his body.
2
The sample required may be one or more of the following—
a
a sample of urine;
b
a sample of breath;
c
a sample of a specified description.
3
Sub-paragraph (2)(c)—
a
applies only if the authorisation so provides; and
b
does not authorise the taking of an intimate sample.
4
“Authorisation” means an authorisation given by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this paragraph in respect of a particular F45removal centre.
5
“Drug” means a drug which is a controlled drug for the purposes of the M87Misuse of Drugs Act 1971.
6
“Specified” means specified in the authorisation.
7
“Intimate sample”—
a
in relation to England and Wales, has the same meaning as in Part V of the M88Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984;
b
in relation to Scotland, means—
i
a sample of blood, semen or any other tissue fluid, urine or pubic hair;
ii
a dental impression;
iii
a swab taken from a person’s body orifice other than the mouth; and
c
in relation to Northern Ireland, has the same meaning as in Part VI of the M89Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.
Medical examinations
I573
1
This paragraph applies if—
a
an authorisation is in force for a F45removal centre; and
b
there are reasonable grounds for believing that a person detained in the centre is suffering from a disease which is specified in an order in force under sub-paragraph (7).
2
A detainee custody officer may require the detained person to submit to a medical examination at the centre.
3
The medical examination must be conducted in accordance with F45removal centre rules.
4
A detained person who fails, without reasonable excuse, to submit to a medical examination required under this paragraph is guilty of an offence.
5
A person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (4) is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.
6
“Authorisation” means an authorisation given by the manager of the F45removal centre for the purpose of this paragraph.
7
The Secretary of State may by order specify any disease which he considers might, if a person detained in a F45removal centre were to suffer from it, endanger the health of others there.
Assisting detained persons to escape
4
1
2
A person who, with intent to facilitate the escape of any detained person from a F45removal centreF277, a short-term holding facility or pre-departure accommodation —
a
conveys any thing into the centre F278, facility or accommodation or to a detained person,
b
sends any thing (by post or otherwise) into the centre F279, facility or accommodation or to a person detained there,
c
places any thing anywhere outside the centre F280, facility or accommodation with a view to its coming into the possession of a person detained there,
is guilty of an offence.
3
A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both; or
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both.
Alcohol
5
1
2
A person who places alcohol anywhere outside a F45removal centre, intending that it should come into the possession of a detained person there, is guilty of an offence.
3
4
A person guilty of an offence under this paragraph is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale or to both.
5
“Alcohol” means any spirituous or fermented liquor.
Introduction of other articles
6
1
A person who—
a
b
is not as a result guilty of an offence under paragraph 4 or 5,
is guilty of an offence under this paragraph.
2
A person who—
a
places any thing anywhere outside a F45removal centre, intending it to come into the possession of a detained person, and
b
is not as a result guilty of an offence under paragraph 4 or 5,
is guilty of an offence under this paragraph.
3
A person guilty of an offence under this paragraph is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.
Notice of penalties
7
1
In the case of a contracted out F45removal centre, the contractor must cause a notice setting out the penalty to which a person committing an offence under paragraph 4, 5 or 6 is liable to be fixed outside the centre in a conspicuous place.
2
In the case of any other F45removal centre, the Secretary of State must cause such a notice to be fixed outside the centre in a conspicuous place.
8
1
In the case of a contracted out short-term holding facility F274or contracted out pre-departure accommodation , the contractor must cause a notice setting out the penalty to which a person committing an offence under paragraph 4 is liable to be fixed outside the facility F274or contracted out pre-departure accommodation in a conspicuous place.
2
F46Prison officers and prisoner custody officers
Sch. 12 para. 9 and cross-heading added (10.2.2003) by Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41), ss. 65(3), 162(1) (with s. 159); S.I. 2003/1, art. 2, Sch.
9
A reference in this Schedule to a detainee custody officer includes a reference to a prison officer or prisoner custody officer exercising custodial functions.
SCHEDULE 13 Escort Arrangements
Monitoring of escort arrangements
1
1
Escort arrangements must include provision for the appointment of a Crown servant as escort monitor.
2
The escort monitor must—
a
keep the escort arrangements under review and report on them to the Secretary of State as required in accordance with the arrangements;
b
from time to time inspect the conditions in which detained persons are transported or held in accordance with the escort arrangements;
c
make recommendations to the Secretary of State, with a view to improving those conditions, whenever he considers it appropriate to do so;
d
investigate, and report to the Secretary of State on, any allegation made against a detainee custody officer or prisoner custody officer in respect of any act done, or failure to act, when carrying out functions under the arrangements;
3
Paragraph (d) of sub-paragraph (2) does not apply in relation to—
a
detainee custody officers employed as part of the Secretary of State’s staff; or
Powers and duties of detainee custody officers
I58C442
1
A detainee custody officer acting in accordance with escort arrangements has power—
a
to search (in accordance with rules made by the Secretary of State) any detained person for whose delivery or custody the officer is responsible in accordance with the arrangements; and
b
to search any other person who is in, or is seeking to enter, any place where any such detained person is or is to be held, and any article in the possession of such a person.
2
The power conferred by sub-paragraph (1)(b) does not authorise requiring a person to remove any of his clothing other than an outer coat, jacket or glove.
3
As respects a detained person for whose delivery or custody he is responsible in accordance with escort arrangements, it is the duty of a detainee custody officer—
a
to prevent that person’s escape from lawful custody;
b
to prevent, or detect and report on, the commission or attempted commission by him of other unlawful acts;
c
to ensure good order and discipline on his part; and
d
to attend to his wellbeing.
4
The Secretary of State may make rules with respect to the performance by detainee custody officers of their duty under sub-paragraph (3)(d).
5
The powers conferred by sub-paragraph (1), and the powers arising by virtue of sub-paragraph (3), include power to use reasonable force where necessary.
Breaches of discipline
3
1
Sub-paragraph (2) applies if a detained person for whose delivery or custody a person (“A”) has been responsible in accordance with escort arrangements is delivered to a F47removal centre.
2
3
Sub-paragraph (4) applies if a detained person for whose delivery or custody a person (“B”) has been responsible in accordance with escort arrangements is delivered to a prison.
4
The detained person is to be treated, for the purposes of such prison rules as relate to disciplinary offences, as if he had been in the custody of the governor or controller of the prison at all times while B was so responsible.
5
“Director” means—
a
in the case of a contracted out F47removal centre, the person appointed by the Secretary of State in relation to the centre under section 149 or such other person as the Secretary of State may appoint for the purposes of this paragraph;
6
This paragraph does not authorise the punishment of a detained person under F47removal centre rules or prison rules in respect of any act or omission of his for which he has already been punished by a court.
7
“Prison rules” means—
a
rules made under section 47 of the M92Prison Act 1952;
b
rules made under section 19 of the M93Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989;
c
rules made under section 13 of the M94Prison Act (Northern Ireland) 1953.
SCHEDULE 14 Consequential Amendments
The Marriages (Ireland) Act 1844 (c.81)
F951
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Marriage Law (Ireland) Amendment Act 1863 (c.27)
F962
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Marriage Act 1949 (c.76)
I593
The Marriage Act 1949 is amended as follows.
I604
In section 3(1) (marriages of persons under 21)—
a
for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
; and
b
omit “whether by licence or without licence,”.
I615
In section 5 (methods of authorising marriages), in paragraph (d), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
.
I626
In section 17 (marriage under superintendent registrar’s certificate)—
a
for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
; and
b
for “notice of marriage and certificate” substitute “
notices of marriage and certificates
”
.
I637
In section 25 (void marriages)—
a
in paragraph (b), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
;
b
in paragraph (c), for “a certificate of a superintendent registrar which is” substitute “
certificates of a superintendent registrar which are
”
; and
c
in paragraph (d), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
and for “notice of marriage and certificate” substitute “
notices of marriage and certificates
”
.
I648
In section 27(1)
(notice of marriage), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
.
I659
In section 27A (additional information required in certain cases)—
a
in subsections (2) and (3), for the first “the notice” substitute “
each notice
”
;
b
in subsection (4), for the first “The person” substitute “
Each person
”
; and
c
in subsection (6), for “either” substitute “
each
”
.
I6610
In section 27B (provisions relating to section 1(3) marriages)—
a
in subsection (1), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
;
b
in subsections (4) and (6), omit “or licence”; and
c
in subsection (5), omit “, or certificate and licence,”.
I6711
In section 28(1) (declaration to accompany notice of marriage), omit “or licence” and for paragraph (b) substitute—
b
that the persons to be married have for the period of 7 days immediately before the giving of the notice had their usual places of residence within the registration district or registration districts in which notice is given;
I6812
In section 29 (caveat against issue of certificate or licence), omit every “or licence”.
I6913
In section 30 (provision for issue of certificate to be forbidden) for first “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
.
I7014
In section 31 (marriage certificates)—
a
in subsections (1) and (4), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
; and
b
in subsection (5), for “one of the persons to be married” substitute “
the person by whom notice of marriage was given
”
.
I7115
For section 33 substitute—
33 Period of validity of certificate.
1
A marriage may be solemnized on the authority of certificates of a superintendent registrar at any time within the period which is the applicable period in relation to that marriage.
2
If the marriage is not solemnized within the applicable period—
a
the notices of marriage and the certificates are void; and
b
no person may solemnize the marriage on the authority of those certificates.
3
The applicable period, in relation to a marriage, is the period beginning with the day on which the notice of marriage was entered in the marriage notice book and ending—
a
in the case of a marriage which is to be solemnized in pursuance of section 26(1)(dd), 37 or 38, on the expiry of three months; and
b
in the case of any other marriage, on the expiry of twelve months.
4
If the notices of marriage given by each person to be married are not given on the same date, the applicable period is to be calculated by reference to the earlier of the two dates.
I7216
For section 34 substitute—
34 Marriages normally to be solemnized in registration district in which one party resides.
Subject to section 35, a superintendent registrar may not issue a certificate for the solemnization of a marriage elsewhere than within a registration district in which one of the persons to be married has resided for 7 days immediately before the giving of the notice of marriage.
I7317
1
Section 35 (marriages in registration district in which neither party resides) is amended as follows.
2
In subsection (1)—
a
omit “, or if the marriage is to be by licence, a certificate and a licence,”; and
b
for “or certificate and licence is issued” substitute “
is issued in respect of each of the persons to be married
”
.
3
In subsections (2) and (4), omit “or, if the marriage is to be by licence, a certificate and a licence,”.
4
In subsections (2A) and (2B), omit “or, if the marriage is to be by licence, a certificate and licence,”.
5
In subsection (5)—
a
for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
;
b
for “the notice” substitute “
each notice
”
; and
c
for “the certificate” substitute “
each certificate
”
.
I7418
Omit section 36 (superintendent registrar not normally to issue licences for marriages in registered buildings outside his district).
I7519
In section 37(1) (one party resident in Scotland)—
a
for first “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
; and
b
omit “without licence”.
I7620
1
Section 38 (one party resident in Northern Ireland) is amended as follows.
2
In subsection (1)—
a
for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
; and
b
omit “without licence”.
3
In subsection (2), for “and place of residence” substitute “
, place of residence and nationality
”
.
4
In subsection (3), for “twenty-one” substitute “
15
”
.
I7721
In section 39(1) (issue of certificates on board Her Majesty’s ships)—
a
for first “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
; and
b
omit “without licence”.
I7822
In section 40 (forms of certificates for marriage), omit subsection (2).
I7923
In section 44(1)
(solemnization of marriage in registered buildings), for “a notice of marriage and certificate” substitute “
the notices of marriage and certificates
”
.
I8024
In section 45(1) (solemnization of marriage in register office)—
a
for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
;
b
for first “notice” substitute “
notices
”
;
c
for “notice has” substitute “
notices have
”
; and
d
for “certificate or certificate and licence, as the case may be, has or” substitute “
certificates
”
.
I8125
In section 47(2)
(marriages according to usages of Society of Friends), in paragraph (a), for “the person” substitute “
each person
”
.
I8226
In section 48(1)
(proof of certain matters not necessary to validity of marriages), in paragraph (a), for “notice” substitute “
notices
”
.
I8327
In section 49 (void marriages)—
a
in paragraph (b), after “issued” insert “
, in respect of each of the persons to be married,
”
;
b
omit paragraph (c);
c
in paragraph (d), for “a certificate which is” substitute “
certificates which are
”
; and
d
in paragraph (e), for “notice” substitute “
notices
”
and for “certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
.
I8428
In section 50 (person to whom certificate to be delivered)—
a
in subsection (1), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
and omit “the certificate or, if notice of marriage has been given to more than one superintendent registrar,”;
b
omit subsection (2); and
c
in subsection (3), for “certificate or certificate and licence, as the case may be,” substitute “
certificates
”
.
I8529
In section 51(1) (fees of registrars for attending marriages), omit from first “the sum” to “case,”.
I8630
1
Section 75 (offences relating to solemnization of marriages) is amended as follows.
2
In subsection (1)(b), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
.
3
In subsection (2)—
a
in paragraph (a)(ii), for “notice of marriage and certificate” substitute “
notices of marriage and certificates
”
;
b
in paragraph (d), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
and for from “(not being” to “book” substitute “
before the expiry of the waiting period in relation to each notice of marriage
”
; and
c
in paragraph (e), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
.
4
After subsection (2), insert—
2A
In subsection (2)(d) “the waiting period” has the same meaning as in section 31(4A).
5
In subsection (3), for paragraph (a) substitute—
a
issues any certificate for marriage before the expiry of 15 days from the day on which the notice of marriage was entered in the marriage notice book;
6
In subsection (3), in paragraph (b), omit “or licence”.
I8731
In section 78(3)
(interpretation), in paragraph (a), for “the notice” substitute “
each notice
”
.
I8832
In Schedule 4 (provisions of Act which are excluded or modified in their application to naval, military and air force chapels), in Part III (exclusion of provisions relating to marriages otherwise than according to the rites of the Church of England), omit “The proviso to subsection (2) of section twenty-six”.
The Prison Act 1952 (c.52)
33
In section 55 of the Prison Act 1952 (provisions extending to Scotland) at the end insert—
4A
Subsections (2) to (5) of section 5A, as applied by subsection (5A) of that section, extend to Scotland.
The Firearms Act 1968 (c. 27)
34
The Firearms Act 1968 is amended as follows.
35
In Schedule 1 (offences for which there is an additional penalty if committed when in possession of a firearm), after paragraph 5B insert—
5C. An offence under paragraph 4 of Schedule 11 to the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (assaulting a detainee custody officer).
36
In Schedule 2 (which lists corresponding Scottish offences), after paragraph 13A insert—
13B. An offence under paragraph 4 of Schedule 11 to the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (assaulting a detainee custody officer).
The Family Law Reform Act 1969 (c.46)
I8937
In section 2(3) (provisions relating to marriage), omit “or licence” in both cases.
The Marriage (Registrar General’s Licence) Act 1970 (c.34)
I9038
The Marriage (Registrar General’s Licence) Act 1970 is amended as follows.
I9139
In section 1(1)
(marriages which may be solemnised by Registrar General’s licence), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
.
I9240
In section 5 (caveat against issue of Registrar General’s licence), omit “or licence”.
I9341
In section 6 (marriage of persons under 18), for “a certificate” substitute “
certificates
”
.
I9442
In section 13 (void marriages)—
a
in paragraph (a), for ““certificate” substitute “
“certificates
”
and for ““Registrar” substitute “
“a Registrar
”
; and
b
omit paragraph (b).
The Immigration Act 1971 (c.77)
I9543
The 1971 Act is amended as follows.
I9644
1
In section 3 (general provisions for regulation and control), in subsection (1)(a), after “in accordance with” insert “
the provisions of, or made under,
”
.
2
In section 3, for subsection (5) substitute—
5
A person who is not a British citizen is liable to deportation from the United Kingdom if—
a
the Secretary of State deems his deportation to be conducive to the public good; or
b
another person to whose family he belongs is or has been ordered to be deported.
45
In section 4(1)
(giving or refusal of leave to enter or remain to be in writing except where allowed by the Act) for “allowed by” substitute “
allowed by or under
”
.
I9746
In section 7(1) (exemption of certain residents from deportation)—
F83a
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
in paragraph (b), for “, (b) or (c)” substitute “or (b) or 10 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999”
.
47
1
Section 10 (entry otherwise than by sea or air) is amended as follows.
2
In subsection (1), omit from “and any such Order” to the end.
3
After subsection (1), insert—
1A
Her Majesty may by Order in Council direct that paragraph 27B or 27C of Schedule 2 shall have effect in relation to trains or vehicles as it has effect in relation to ships or aircraft.
1B
Any Order in Council under this section may make—
a
such adaptations or modifications of the provisions concerned, and
b
such supplementary provisions,
as appear to Her Majesty to be necessary or expedient for the purposes of the Order.
4
In subsection (2), for “this section” substitute “
subsection (1)
”
.
48
In section 11(1) (entry to the United Kingdom), at the end insert “
or by Part III of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999
”
.
I9849
Omit Part II.
50
In section 24 (illegal entry and similar offences), omit subsections (1)(aa) and (2).
F8451
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I9952
1
Section 27 (offences by persons connected with ships or aircraft) is amended as follows.
2
In paragraph (a)(ii), after “Schedule 2 or 3” insert “
or under the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999
”
.
3
In paragraph (b)(iii)—
a
after “arrangements for” insert “
or in connection with
”
; and
b
at the end insert
or under the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999; or
iv
he fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with the requirements of paragraph 27B or 27C of Schedule 2;
F8553
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
54
1
Section 32 (proof of documents) is amended as follows.
2
In subsection (2)—
a
for “this Act” substitute “
the Immigration Acts
”
; and
b
after second “by him” insert “
or on his behalf
”
.
3
In subsection (3), for “proceedings under Part II of this Act” substitute “
other proceedings under the Immigration Acts
”
.
4
In subsection (4)—
a
for first “this Act” substitute “
the Immigration Acts
”
; and
b
for “proceedings under Part II of this Act” substitute “
other proceedings under the Immigration Acts
”
.
5
After subsection (4) insert—
5
“Immigration Acts” has the same meaning as in the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
6
The amendments made by sub-paragraphs (2)(a) and (5) apply whenever the document in question was made or issued.
I10055
In section 33 (interpretation), for subsection (4) substitute—
4
For the purposes of this Act, the question of whether an appeal is pending shall be determined—
a
in relation to an appeal to the Special Immigration Appeals Commission, in accordance with section 7A of the Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997;
b
in any other case, in accordance with section 58(5) to (10) of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999
56
In Schedule 2 (administrative provisions as to control on entry), in paragraph 2(1) (purposes for which persons arriving in the United Kingdom may be examined), for paragraph (c) substitute—
c
whether, if he may not—
i
he has been given leave which is still in force,
ii
he should be given leave and for what period or on what conditions (if any), or
iii
he should be refused leave.
57
In Schedule 2, after paragraph 2, insert—
Examination of persons who arrive with continuing leave
2A
1
This paragraph applies to a person who has arrived in the United Kingdom with leave to enter which is in force but which was given to him before his arrival.
2
He may be examined by an immigration officer for the purpose of establishing—
a
whether there has been such a change in the circumstances of his case, since that leave was given, that it should be cancelled;
b
whether that leave was obtained as a result of false information given by him or his failure to disclose material facts; or
c
whether there are medical grounds on which that leave should be cancelled.
3
He may also be examined by an immigration officer for the purpose of determining whether it would be conducive to the public good for that leave to be cancelled.
4
He may also be examined by a medical inspector or by any qualified person carrying out a test or examination required by a medical inspector.
5
A person examined under this paragraph may be required by the officer or inspector to submit to further examination.
6
A requirement under sub-paragraph (5) does not prevent a person who arrives—
a
as a transit passenger,
b
as a member of the crew of a ship or aircraft, or
c
for the purpose of joining a ship or aircraft as a member of the crew,
from leaving by his intended ship or aircraft.
7
An immigration officer examining a person under this paragraph may by notice suspend his leave to enter until the examination is completed.
8
An immigration officer may, on the completion of any examination of a person under this paragraph, cancel his leave to enter.
9
Cancellation of a person’s leave under sub-paragraph (8) is to be treated for the purposes of this Act and Part IV of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 as if he had been refused leave to enter at a time when he had a current entry clearance.
10
A requirement imposed under sub-paragraph (5) and a notice given under sub-paragraph (7) must be in writing.
58
In Schedule 2, in paragraph 4(1) and (2)
(production of information and documents in connection with examinations), after “paragraph 2” insert “
, 2A
”
.
59
In Schedule 2, for paragraph 7 substitute—
Power to require medical examination after entry
7
1
This paragraph applies if an immigration officer examining a person under paragraph 2 decides—
a
that he may be given leave to enter the United Kingdom; but
b
that a further medical test or examination may be required in the interests of public health.
2
This paragraph also applies if an immigration officer examining a person under paragraph 2A decides—
a
that his leave to enter the United Kingdom should not be cancelled; but
b
that a further medical test or examination may be required in the interests of public health.
3
The immigration officer may give the person concerned notice in writing requiring him—
a
to report his arrival to such medical officer of health as may be specified in the notice; and
b
to attend at such place and time and submit to such test or examination (if any), as that medical officer of health may require.
4
In reaching a decision under paragraph (b) of sub-paragraph (1) or (2), the immigration officer must act on the advice of—
a
a medical inspector; or
b
if no medical inspector is available, a fully qualified medical practitioner.
60
In Schedule 2, in paragraph 16 (detention of persons liable to examination), after sub-paragraph (1), insert—
1A
A person whose leave to enter has been suspended under paragraph 2A may be detained under the authority of an immigration officer pending—
a
completion of his examination under that paragraph; and
b
a decision on whether to cancel his leave to enter.
61
In Schedule 2, in paragraph 18 (treatment of persons detained), after sub-paragraph (2) insert—
2A
The power conferred by sub-paragraph (2) includes power to take fingerprints.
I10162
In Schedule 2, paragraph 21 (temporary admission of persons liable to detention) is amended as follows.
2
After sub-paragraph (2) insert—
2A
The provisions that may be included in restrictions as to residence imposed under sub-paragraph (2) include provisions of such a description as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State.
2B
The regulations may, among other things, provide for the inclusion of provisions—
a
prohibiting residence in one or more particular areas;
b
requiring the person concerned to reside in accommodation provided under section 4 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 and prohibiting him from being absent from that accommodation except in accordance with the restrictions imposed on him.
2C
The regulations may provide that a particular description of provision may be imposed only for prescribed purposes.
2D
The power to make regulations conferred by this paragraph is exercisable by statutory instrument and includes a power to make different provision for different cases.
2E
But no regulations under this paragraph are to be made unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.
3
In sub-paragraph (3), after “2” insert “
or 2A
”
.
4
In sub-paragraph (4)(a), omit “under paragraph 2 above”.
63
In Schedule 2, in paragraph 22 (temporary release of persons liable to detention), in sub-paragraph (1)(a), after “examination;” insert—
aa
a person detained under paragraph 16(1A) above pending completion of his examination or a decision on whether to cancel his leave to enter;
64
1
In Schedule 2, paragraph 26 (supplementary duties of those connected with ships or aircraft or with ports) is amended as follows.
2
In sub-paragraph (1), omit “and have not been given leave”.
3
After sub-paragraph (1) insert—
1A
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply in such circumstances, if any, as the Secretary of State may by order prescribe.
4
After sub-paragraph (3) insert—
3A
The power conferred by sub-paragraph (1A) is exercisable by statutory instrument; and any such instrument shall be subject to annulment by a resolution of either House of Parliament.
I10265
In Schedule 2, omit paragraph 28.
F8666
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
67
In Schedule 2, in paragraph 34 (grant of bail pending removal), in sub-paragraph (1), after “examination” insert “
, detained under paragraph 16(1A) above pending completion of his examination or a decision on whether to cancel his leave to enter
”
.
68
In Schedule 3, in paragraph 2(4)
(application of certain provisions if person detained under Schedule 3), for “and 18” substitute “
,18 and 25A to 25E
”
.
I10369
In Schedule 3 (supplementary provision as to deportation), in paragraph 3—
a
for “16 or 17” substitute “
66 or 67 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999
”
;
b
omit “in paragraph 28(2), (3) and (6) and”; and
c
for “15(1)(a)” substitute “
63(1)(a) or 69(4)(a) of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999
”
.
I10470
In Schedule 4 (integration of United Kingdom and Islands immigration law), for paragraph 3 (deportation) substitute—
3
1
This Act has effect in relation to a person who is subject to an Islands deportation order as if the order were a deportation order made against him under this Act.
2
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the person concerned is—
a
a British citizen;
b
an EEA national;
c
a member of the family of an EEA national; or
d
a member of the family of a British citizen who is neither such a citizen nor an EEA national.
3
The Secretary of State does not, as a result of sub-paragraph (1), have power to revoke an Islands deportation order.
4
In any particular case, the Secretary of State may direct that paragraph (b), (c) or (d) of sub-paragraph (2) is not to apply in relation to the Islands deportation order.
5
Nothing in this paragraph makes it unlawful for a person in respect of whom an Islands deportation order is in force in any of the Islands to enter the United Kingdom on his way from that island to a place outside the United Kingdom.
6
“Islands deportation order” means an order made under the immigration laws of any of the Islands under which a person is, or has been, ordered to leave the island and forbidden to return.
7
Subsections (10) and (12) to (14) of section 80 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 apply for the purposes of this section as they apply for the purposes of that section.
The House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 24)
C3371
In Part III of Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (disqualifying offices)—
a
omit—
“Adjudicator appointed for the purposes of the Immigration Act 1971”; and
F173b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 25)
C3472
In Part III of Schedule 1 to the Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975 (disqualifying offices)—
a
omit—
“Adjudicator appointed for the purposes of the Immigration Act 1971”; and
F174b
...
The Protection from Eviction Act 1977 (c.43)
73
In section 3A of the Protection from Eviction Act 1977 (excluded tenancies and licences), after subsection (7), insert—
7A
A tenancy or licence is excluded if it is granted in order to provide accommodation under Part VI of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
The Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (c. 44)
74
Section 53 of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (requirement to provide school meals etc) is amended as follows—
a
in subsection (3)—
i
for the words from the beginning to “an”, where it occurs for the second time, substitute—
3
Subsection (3AA) below applies in relation to a pupil—
a
whose parents are in receipt of—
i
income support;
ii
an income-based jobseeker’s allowance (payable under the M95Jobseekers Act 1995); or
iii
support provided under Part VI of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999; or
b
who is himself in receipt of income support or an income-based jobseeker’s allowance.
3AA
An
ii
for “him”, where it occurs for the first time, substitute “
the pupil
”
; and
b
in subsection (3A), for “Subsections (1), (2) and (3)” substitute “
Subsections (1) to (3AA)
”
.
The Firearms (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/155 (N.I. 2))
75
In Schedule 1 to the Firearms (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (offences for which there is an additional penalty if committed when in possession of a firearm), after paragraph 4 insert—
4A
An offence under paragraph 4 of Schedule 11 to the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (assaulting a detainee custody officer).
The Magistrates’ Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26))
76
In Article 98(11) of the Magistrates’ Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (enforcement of orders for periodical payment of money), at the end, insert—
k
section 113 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
The Marriage Act 1983 (c.32)
I10577
In section 1 of the Marriage Act 1983 (marriages of house-bound and detained persons in England and Wales)—
a
in subsection (1), for “a superintendent registrar’s certificate” substitute “
certificates of a superintendent registrar
”
; and
b
in subsection (2)(a), for “the notice” substitute “
each notice
”
.
The Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1983 (S.I. 1983/1118 (N.I. 15))
78
In Schedule 2 to the Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1983 (tenancies which are not secure tenancies), after paragraph 3, insert—
Accommodation for asylum-seekers
3A
1
A tenancy is not a secure tenancy if it is granted in order to provide accommodation under Part VI of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
2
A tenancy mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) becomes a secure tenancy if the landlord notifies the tenant that it is to be regarded as a secure tenancy.
The Rent (Scotland) Act 1984 (c.58)
79
In section 23A of the Rent (Scotland) Act 1984 (excluded tenancies and occupancy rights), after subsection (5) insert—
5A
Nothing in section 23 of this Act applies to a tenancy or right of occupancy if it is granted in order to provide accommodation under Part VI of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
The Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c.60)
I10680
1
The Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 is amended as follows.
2
In section 8 (power of justice to authorise entry and search of premises), at the end insert—
6
This section applies in relation to a relevant offence (as defined in section 28D(4) of the Immigration Act 1971) as it applies in relation to a serious arrestable offence.
3
In section 22 (retention), at the end insert—
6
This section also applies to anything retained by the police under section 28H(5) of the M96Immigration Act 1971.
4
In section 61 (fingerprints), in subsection (9)(a), after “1971” insert “
, section 141 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 or regulations made under section 144 of that Act
”
.
The Housing Act 1985 (c.68)
81
In Schedule 1 to the Housing Act 1985 (tenancies which cannot be secure tenancies), after paragraph 4, insert—
Accommodation for asylum-seekers
4A
1
A tenancy is not a secure tenancy if it is granted in order to provide accommodation under Part VI of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
2
A tenancy mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) becomes a secure tenancy if the landlord notifies the tenant that it is to be regarded as a secure tenancy.
The Housing (Scotland) Act 1987 (c.26)
82
In Schedule 2 to the Housing (Scotland) Act 1987 (tenancies which cannot be secure tenancies), after paragraph 5 insert—
Accommodation for asylum-seekers
5A
1
A tenancy shall not be a secure tenancy if it is granted in order to provide accommodation under Part VI of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
2
A tenancy mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) becomes a secure tenancy if the landlord notifies the tenant that it is to be regarded as a secure tenancy.
The Immigration Act 1988 (c.14)
I107I13283
The Immigration Act 1988 is amended as follows.
I10884
Omit section 5 (restricted right of appeal against deportation in cases of breach of limited leave).
85
Omit section 8 (examination of passengers before arrival).
I13386
Omit section 9 (charges).
The Housing (Scotland) Act 1988 (c.43)
87
In Schedule 4 to the Housing (Scotland) Act 1988 (tenancies which cannot be assured tenancies), after paragraph 11A insert—
Accommodation for asylum-seekers
11B
A tenancy granted under arrangements for the provision of support for asylum-seekers or dependants of asylum-seekers made under Part VI of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
The Housing Act 1988 (c.50)
88
In Schedule 1 to the Housing Act 1988 (tenancies which are not assured tenancies), after paragraph 12, insert—
Accommodation for asylum-seekers
12A
1
A tenancy granted by a private landlord under arrangements for the provision of support for asylum-seekers or dependants of asylum-seekers made under Part VI of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
2
“Private landlord” means a landlord who is not within section 80(1) of the M97Housing Act 1985.
The Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989 (c.4)
F4089
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12))
I10990
1
The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 is amended as follows.
2
In Article 10 (provision for Northern Ireland corresponding to section 8 of the 1984 Act), at the end insert—
6
This Article applies in relation to a relevant offence (as defined in section 28D(4) of the Immigration Act 1971) as it applies in relation to a serious arrestable offence.
3
In Article 24 (provision for Northern Ireland corresponding to section 22 of the 1984 Act), at the end insert—
6
This Article also applies to anything retained by the police under section 28H(5) of the M98Immigration Act 1971.
4
In Article 61 (fingerprints) in paragraph (9)(a), after “1971” insert “
, section 141 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 or regulations made under section 144 of that Act
”
.
The Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (c.41)
C3591
1
The Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 is amended as follows.
2
In Schedule 10 (judicial and other appointments), omit paragraph 34.
3
In Schedule 11 (judges etc. barred from legal practice), in the entry relating to the Immigration Appeal Tribunal, omit “appointed under Schedule 5 to the Immigration Act 1971” and after that entry insert—
Adjudicator for the purposes of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (other than Asylum Support Adjudicator)
The Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (c.4)
92
In the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992, omit section 146A (persons subject to immigration control).
The Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c.7)
93
In the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992, omit section 142A (persons subject to immigration control).
The Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992 (c.53)
I11094
The Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992 is amended as follows.
F17595
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F8796
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F21097
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 (c.8)
C3698
1
The Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 is amended as follows.
F882
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F883
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4
In Schedule 6 (retirement date for certain judicial offices), omit paragraphs 37 and 38.
The Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993 (c.23)
I11199
The Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993 is amended as follows.
100
Omit section 3 (fingerprinting).
101
Omit sections 4 and 5 and Schedule 1 (housing of asylum-seekers and their dependants).
102
1
Omit section 6 (protection of asylum claimants from deportation etc.).
2
This paragraph is to be treated as having come into force on 26th July 1993.
I112103
Omit section 7 (curtailment of leave).
I113104
Omit sections 8, 9, 10 and 11 and Schedule 2 (which relate to appeals).
I114105
For paragraph (a) of section 9A(1) (bail pending appeal from Immigration Appeal Tribunal), substitute—
a
has an appeal under Part IV of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 which is pending by reason of an appeal, or an application for leave to appeal;
I115106
In section 9A(6), for “section 9 above” substitute “
paragraph 23 of Schedule 4 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999
”
.
107
Omit section 12 (carriers’ liability).
The Asylum and Immigration Act 1996 (c.49)
I116108
The Asylum and Immigration Act 1996 is amended as follows.
109
Omit section 7 (power of arrest and search warrants).
110
Omit section 9 (entitlement to housing accommodation and assistance).
111
Omit section 10 (entitlement to child benefit).
112
Omit section 11 (saving for social security regulations).
113
Omit Schedule 1 (modifications of social security regulations).
I117114
In Schedule 2, omit sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of paragraph 1, paragraph 3 and paragraph 4(2) (which are spent as a result of this Act).
I118115
In Schedule 3, omit paragraphs 1, 2 and 5 (which are spent as a result of this Act).
The Housing Act 1996 (c.52)
116
In section 183(2) of the Housing Act 1996 (interpretation of expressions related to assistance), in the definition of “eligible for assistance”, omit “or section 186 (asylum seekers and their dependants)”.
The Education Act 1996 (c. 56)
F77117
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997 (c.68)
I119118
The Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997 is amended as follows.
F41119
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F80120
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F80121
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I120122
In section 4 (determination of appeals), after subsection (1) insert—
1A
If a certificate under section 70(4)(b) of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 has been issued, the Commission on an appeal to it under this Act may, instead of determining the appeal, quash the certificate and remit the appeal to an adjudicator.
I121123
In section 7 (appeals from Commission), omit subsection (4).
I122124
After section 7, insert—
7A Pending appeals.
1
For the purposes of this Act, an appeal to the Commission is to be treated as pending during the period beginning when notice of appeal is given and ending when the appeal is finally determined, withdrawn or abandoned.
2
An appeal is not to be treated as finally determined while a further appeal may be brought.
3
If a further appeal is brought, the original appeal is not to be treated as finally determined until the further appeal is determined, withdrawn or abandoned.
4
A pending appeal to the Commission is to be treated as abandoned if the appellant leaves the United Kingdom.
5
A pending appeal to the Commission is to be treated as abandoned if the appellant is granted leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom.
6
But subsection (5) does not apply to an appeal brought under section 2(1) as a result of section 70(4) of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999.
7
A pending appeal brought under section 2(1) as a result of section 62(3) of that Act is to be treated as abandoned if a deportation order is made against the appellant.
125
In Schedule 1 (supplementary provision as to Commission), in paragraph 5(b)—
a
in sub-paragraph (i), for “paragraph 1 of Schedule 5 to the Immigration Act 1971” substitute “section 57(2) of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999”
; and
b
in sub-paragraph (ii), for “paragraph 7 of that Schedule” substitute “paragraph 1(3) of Schedule 2 to that Act”
.
F81126
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F81127
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F81128
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F81129
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
SCHEDULE 15 Transitional Provisions and Savings
Leave to enter or remain
1
1
An order made under section 3A of the 1971 Act may make provision with respect to leave given before the commencement of section 1.
2
An order made under section 3B of the 1971 Act may make provision with respect to leave given before the commencement of section 2.
Section 2 of the Asylum and Immigration Act 1996
2
1
This paragraph applies in relation to any time before the commencement of the repeal by this Act of section 2 of the M99Asylum and Immigration Act 1996.
2
That section has effect, and is to be deemed always to have had effect, as if the reference to section 6 of the M100Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993 were a reference to section 15, and any certificate issued under that section is to be read accordingly.
Adjudicators and the Tribunal
3
1
Each existing member of the Tribunal is to continue as a member of the Tribunal as if he had been duly appointed by the Lord Chancellor under Schedule 2.
2
Each existing adjudicator is to continue as an adjudicator as if he had been duly appointed by the Lord Chancellor under Schedule 3.
3
The terms and conditions for a person to whom sub-paragraph (1) or (2) applies remain those on which he held office immediately before the appropriate date.
F3934
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5
The repeal by this Act of Schedule 5 to the 1971 Act (provisions with respect to adjudicators and the Tribunal) does not affect any entitlement which an existing member or adjudicator had immediately before the appropriate date as a result of a determination made under paragraph 3(1)(b) or 9(1)(b) of that Schedule.
6
“The appropriate date” means—
a
in relation to existing members of the Tribunal, the date on which section 56 comes into force; and
b
in relation to existing adjudicators, the date on which section 57 comes into force.
7
“Existing member” means a person who is a member of the Tribunal immediately before the appropriate date.
8
“Existing adjudicator” means a person who is an adjudicator immediately before the appropriate date.
References to justices’ chief executive
I1234
At any time before the coming into force of section 90 of the Access to Justice Act 1999—
a
the reference in section 48(3)(b) to the justices’ chief executive appointed by the magistrates’ court committee whose area includes the petty sessions area for which the specified court acts is to be read as a reference to the clerk of that court; and
b
the reference in section 28K(9)(a) and (10) of the 1971 Act (inserted by section 138) to the justices’ chief executive appointed by the magistrates’ court committee whose area includes the petty sessions area for which the justice acts is to be read as a reference to the clerk to the justices for the petty sessions area for which the justice acts.
Duties under National Assistance Act 1948
5
Section 116 has effect, in relation to any time before section 115 is brought into force, as if section 115 came into force on the passing of this Act.
Duties under Health Services and Public Health Act 1968
6
Section 117(1) has effect, in relation to any time before section 115 is brought into force, as if section 115 came into force on the passing of this Act.
Duties under Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968
7
Subsections (1) to (3) of section 120 have effect, in relation to any time before section 115 is brought into force, as if section 115 came into force on the passing of this Act.
Duties under Health and Personal Social Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1972
8
Subsections (1) and (2) of section 121 have effect, in relation to any time before section 115 is brought into force, as if section 115 came into force on the passing of this Act.
Duties under National Health Service Act 1977
9
Section 117(2) has effect, in relation to any time before section 115 is brought into force, as if section 115 came into force on the passing of this Act.
Duties under Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984
F13410
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Appeals relating to deportation orders
I12411
Section 15 of the 1971 Act, section 5 of the M101Immigration Act 1988 and the M102Immigration (Restricted Right of Appeal against Deportation) (Exemption) Order 1993 are to continue to have effect in relation to any person on whom the Secretary of State has, before the commencement of the repeal of those sections, served a notice of his decision to make a deportation order.
I12512
1
Sub-paragraph (2) applies if, on the coming into force of section 10, sections 15 of the 1971 Act and 5 of the Immigration Act 1988 have been repealed by this Act.
2
Those sections are to continue to have effect in relation to any person—
a
who applied during the regularisation period fixed by section 9, in accordance with the regulations made under that section, for leave to remain in the United Kingdom, and
b
on whom the Secretary of State has since served a notice of his decision to make a deportation order.
Assistance under Part VII of the Housing Act 1996
13
1
The Secretary of State may by order provide for any provision of Part VII of the M103Housing Act 1996 (homelessness) to have effect in relation to section 185(2) persons, during the interim period, with such modifications as may be specified in the order.
2
An order under this paragraph may, in particular, include provision—
a
for the referral of section 185(2) persons by one local housing authority to another by agreement between the authorities;
b
as to the suitability of accommodation for such persons;
c
as to out-of-area placements of such persons.
3
“Interim period” means the period beginning with the passing of this Act and ending on the coming into force of the repeal of section 186 of the Act of 1996 (asylum-seekers and their dependants) by this Act (as to which see section 117(5)).
4
“Local housing authority” has the same meaning as in the Act of 1996.
5
“Section 185(2) person” means a person who—
a
is eligible for housing assistance under Part VII of the Act of 1996 as a result of regulations made under section 185(2) of that Act; and
b
is not made ineligible by section 186 (or any other provision) of that Act.
6
The fact that an order may be made under this paragraph only in respect of the interim period does not prevent it from containing provisions of a kind authorised under section 166(3)(a) which are to have continuing effect after the end of that period.
Provision of support
14
1
The Secretary of State may, by directions given to a local authority to whom Schedule 9 applies, require the authority to treat the interim period fixed for the purposes of that Schedule as coming to an end—
a
for specified purposes,
b
in relation to a specified area or locality, or
c
in relation to persons of a specified description,
on such earlier day as may be specified.
2
The Secretary of State may, by directions given to an authority to whom an amended provision applies, provide for specified descriptions of person to be treated—
a
for specified purposes, or
b
in relation to a specified area or locality,
as being persons to whom section 115 applies during such period as may be specified.
3
Directions given under this paragraph may—
a
make such consequential, supplemental or transitional provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate; and
b
make different provision for different cases or descriptions of case.
4
“Specified” means specified in the directions.
5
“Amended provision” means any provision amended by—
a
section 116;
b
section 117(1) or (2);
c
section 120; or
d
section 121.
I126I134 SCHEDULE 16Repeals
Sch. 16 partly in force; Sch. 16 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 170(4); Sch. 16 in force for certain purposes at: 14.2.2000 by S.I. 2000/168, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3); 1.3.2000 and 3.4.2000 by S.I. 2000/464, art. 2, Sch.; 2.10.2000 by S.I. 2000/2444, art. 2, Sch. 1 (subject to arts. 3, 4, Sch. 2); 1.1.2001 by S.I. 2000/2698, art. 2, Sch. (subject to art. 3) (as amended by S.I. 2000/3099, art. 4); 11.12.2000 by S.I. 2000/3099, art. 2, Sch.; 8.12.2002 by S.I. 2002/2815, art. 2, Sch.
Sch. 16 in force at 30.6.2003 for specified purposes by S.I. 2003/1469, art. 2, Sch.
Chapter | Short title | Extent of repeal |
|---|---|---|
1949 c. 76. | The Marriage Act 1949. | In section 3(1), “whether by licence or without licence,”. |
Section 26(2). | ||
In section 27, in subsection (1) “without licence”, subsection (2), in subsection (3)(a) “in the case of a marriage intended to be solemnized without licence,”, and subsection (3)(b). | ||
In section 27B, in subsections (4) and (6) “or licence”, and in subsection (5) “, or certificate and licence,”. | ||
In section 28(1), “or licence” . | ||
In section 29, every “or licence”. | ||
In section 31, in subsection (1) “without licence”, and in subsection (4) “without licence”. | ||
Section 32. | ||
In section 35, in subsection (1) “, or if the marriage is to be by licence, a certificate and a licence,”, in subsections (2) and (4) “or, if the marriage is to be by licence, a certificate and a licence,”, and in subsections (2A) and (2B) “or, if the marriage is to be by licence, a certificate and licence,”. | ||
Section 36. | ||
In section 37(1), “without licence”. | ||
In section 38(1), “without licence”. | ||
In section 39(1), “without licence”. | ||
Section 40(2). | ||
Section 49(c). | ||
In section 50, in subsection (1) “the certificate or, if notice of marriage has been given to more than one superintendent registrar”, and subsection (2). | ||
In section 51(1), from first “the sum” to “case,”. | ||
In section 75(3), in paragraph (b) “or licence”. | ||
In Schedule 4, in Part III, “The proviso to subsection (2) of section twenty-six”. | ||
1969 c. 46 | The Family Law Reform Act 1969. | In section 2(3), “or licence” in both cases. |
1970 c. 34. | The Marriage (Registrar General’s Licence) Act 1970. | In section 5, “or licence”. |
Section 13(b). | ||
1971 c. 77. | The Immigration Act 1971. | In section 10(1), from “and any such Order” to the end. |
Part II. | ||
In section 24, subsections (1)(aa) and (2). | ||
Section 25(3). | ||
In Schedule 2, in paragraph 21(4)(a) “under paragraph 2 above”, in paragraph 26(1) “and have not been given leave” and paragraph 28. | ||
In Schedule 3, in paragraph 3, “in paragraph 28(2), (3) and (6) and”. | ||
Schedule 5. | ||
1975 c. 24. | The House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975. | In Schedule 1, in Part III, “Adjudicator appointed for the purposes of the Immigration Act 1971”. |
1975 c. 25. | The Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975. | In Schedule 1, in Part III, “Adjudicator appointed for the purposes of the Immigration Act 1971”. |
1987 c. 24. | The Immigration (Carriers’ Liability) Act 1987. | The whole Act. |
1988 c. 14. | The Immigration Act 1988. | Section 5. |
Section 8. | ||
Section 9. | ||
1990 c. 41. | The Courts and Legal Services Act 1990. | In Schedule 10, paragraph 34. |
In Schedule 11, in the entry relating to the Immigration Appeal Tribunal, “appointed under Schedule 5 to the Immigration Act 1971”. | ||
1992 c. 4. | The Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992. | Section 146A. |
1992 c. 7. | The Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992. | Section 142A. |
1993 c. 8. | The Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993. | In Schedule 6, paragraphs 37 and 38. |
1993 c. 23. | The Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act 1993. | Section 3. |
Section 4. | ||
Section 5. | ||
Section 6. | ||
Section 7. | ||
Section 8. | ||
Section 9. | ||
Section 10. | ||
Section 11. | ||
Section 12. | ||
Schedule 1. | ||
Schedule 2. | ||
1996 c. 49. | The Asylum and Immigration Act 1996. | Section 1. |
Section 2. | ||
Section 3. | ||
Section 4. | ||
Section 7. | ||
Section 9. | ||
Section 10. | ||
Section 11. | ||
In Schedule 2, paragraphs 1(2) and (3), 3 and 4(2). | ||
In Schedule 3, paragraphs 1, 2 and 5. | ||
1996 c. 52. | The Housing Act 1996. | In section 183(2), in the definition “eligible for assistance”, “or section 186 (asylum seekers and their dependants)”. |
Section 186. | ||
In Schedule 16, paragraph 3. | ||
1997 c. 68. | The Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997. | Section 7(4). |
In Schedule 2, paragraph 5. |
Act modified (2.10.2000) by S.I. 2000/2444, arts. 3, 4, Sch.
Act modified (1.9.2001) by 2001 c. 17, s. 32(7); S.I. 2001/2161, art. 2